Bookmark and Share
VAT - TAX - PAYE - CC's - PTY's - 24HR Service - We Come To You

 

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za 

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

Cell 084 900 5562

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

Cell 084 900 5562 

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

Cell 084 900 5562

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

Cell 084 900 5562

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

Cell 084 900 5562

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

Cell 084 900 5562

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

Cell 084 900 5562

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

CONTACT ME NOW

Hedley Grant Thomson

Registered Master Tax Practitioner

and Former Tax Auditor at SARS

Click grant@taxpro.co.za

Cell 084 900 5562

Search     Exact Match


THOMSON'S - WE COME TO YOU - TAX and VAT HELP

 

"I Need An Accountant" - Thomson Accountants  - Audit Preparation - All SARS Matters

 

THOMSONS TAX

All Financial Accounting starts with accurate record-keeping. Recording this information in an accounting system is critical for the accuracy of presentation, disclosure and decision-making. Your accountant is key to your success in business. Complete the Contact sheet or email me Directly on grant@taxpro.co.za REMEMBER WE COME TO YOU

 

  •  

    2009/02/25 SPC V2.000

    VAT 404

    Value-Added Tax Guide for Vendors

    www.sars.gov.za1

    10 IMPORTANT PRINCIPLES

    1. All prices charged, advertised or quoted by a vendor must include VAT at the applicable rate. (Presently 14% for standard rated supplies).

    2. Vendors collect VAT on behalf of the State – please make sure that you pay it over on time, otherwise penalties and interest will be charged.

    3. VAT charged on supplies made (output tax) less VAT paid to your suppliers (input tax) = the amount of VAT payable/refundable.

    4. You need a valid tax invoice with your VAT number indicated on it as proof of any input tax deductions which you want to make. You must also keep records of all your tax invoices and other records of transactions for at least five (5) years.

    5. Goods exported to clients in an export country are charged with VAT at 0%. However, if delivery takes place in RSA, you must charge VAT at 14% to your client. If your client is a vendor, the VAT charged may be deducted as input tax. If your client is not a vendor, and the goods are subsequently removed from the country, a claim for a refund of the VAT may be made at the offices of the VAT Refund Administrator (the VRA). The VRA is only present at certain points of exit from the Republic.

    6. You may not register for VAT or deduct any input tax on goods or services acquired to make exempt supplies, for private use or other non-taxable purposes. Also, as a general rule, input tax may not be deducted where the expense incurred is for the acquisition of a motor car or entertainment, even if utilised for making taxable supplies.

    7. You are required to advise the South African Revenue Service (SARS) within 21 days of any changes in your registered particulars, including any change in your authorised representative, business address, banking details, trading name, or if you cease trading.

    8. If you have underpaid VAT as a result of a mistake, report it to your SARS branch office as soon as possible, rather than leaving it for the SARS auditors to detect.

    9. You can pay your VAT by using various electronic methods, including eFiling, internet banking, debit order and electronic funds transfer (EFT). You may also pay at any of the four major banks.

    10. Report fraudulent activities to SARS by calling the Fraud and Anti-Corruption Hotline on 0800 00 28 70. You may report an incident anonymously if you wish.

    VAT 404 – Guide for Vendors Contents 2

    FOREWORD The VAT 404 is a basic guide where technical and legal terminology has been avoided wherever possible. Although fairly comprehensive, the guide does not deal with all the legal detail associated with VAT and is not intended for legal reference. All references to "the VAT Act" or "the Act" are to the Value-Added Tax Act, 1991 unless the context otherwise indicates. The terms "Republic", "South Africa" or the abbreviation "RSA", are used interchangeably in this document as a reference to the sovereign territory of the Republic of South Africa, as set out in the definition of "Republic" in section 1 of the VAT Act. You will also find a number of specific terms used throughout the guide which are defined in the Value–Added Tax Act, 1991 and listed in Chapter 19 in a simplified form for easy reference.

    The information in this guide is based on the VAT legislation (as amended) as at the time of publishing and includes the amendments contained in the Taxation Laws Amendment Act 7 of 2010 and the Voluntary Disclosure Programme and Taxation Laws Second Amendment Act 8 of 2010 both of which were promulgated on 2 November 2010 (as per GG 33726 and GG 33727 respectively). Below is a brief synopsis of some of the most important changes affecting the administration of VAT since the previous issue of this Guide:

    1. Remission of interest – With effect from 1 April 2010 the Commissioner’s discretion to remit interest will be based solely on whether the interest was incurred as a result of circumstances beyond the vendor’s control. Interpretation Note No. 61: Remission of interest in terms of section 39(7)(a) was issued on 29 March 2011 to provide further guidance in this regard. The new dispensation applies to any interest imposed in terms of section 39 on or after 1 April 2010.

    2. Registration requirements – The documentary requirements with which a person must comply in order to obtain a VAT registration number were clarified. Any person that applies to register for VAT must ensure that the correct supporting documents as set out in the policy document AS-VAT-08 - Guide for Completion of VAT Registration Application Forms are submitted.

    3. Tax invoices – A supplier is not obliged to issue a tax invoice in cases where the consideration for a taxable supply is less than R50, but the recipient must nevertheless be in possession of a source document such as an invoice or till slip as proof that the expense has been incurred before an input tax deduction will be allowed.

    4. Second-hand goods – Vendors are required to maintain the prescribed records (form VAT 264) in respect of any second-hand goods acquired. Previously this was only required for purchases where the consideration was R1 000 or more. The proof of payment as well as the date on which payment was made is also required as part of the vendor’s records to validate any input tax deduction for second-hand goods acquired.

    5. Foreign-going ships and aircraft – The scope of the definitions "foreign-going aircraft" and "foreign-going ship" was widened so that the supply of consumables and repairs to certain military craft may qualify as zero rated exports as in the case of commercial foreign-going ships and aircrafts.

    6. Time of supply – The VAT law was amended to make it clear that the time of supply rule which is applicable to machines, meters or other devices that are operated by means of coins or tokens, is also applicable to machines that operate with paper currency. The time of supply for the supplier is when the coins, tokens or paper currency is removed from the machine or device. However, when payment is made via the machine or device by electronic means by credit or debit card, the normal time of supply rule applies (i.e. the earlier of the date of payment or the date that an invoice is issued).

    VAT 404 – VAT Guide for Vendors Foreword 3

    7. VAT 201 return, modernisation and imported services – New fields were added to the VAT 201 return which came into operation on 28 June 2010. The changes were aimed mainly at addressing certain compliance aspects with regard to the import and export of goods – in particular fraudulent VAT refunds linked to exports. The new fields are 2A, 14A, 15A and the Customs Code. The effect of these changes is that vendors must distinguish between the value of zero-rated exports and other zero-rated supplies on their returns. Input tax in relation to the importation of goods must now also be indicated separately from other taxable supplies. Further, with effect from 1 February 2011, the VAT on any imported services must be declared on the VAT 201 in the case where the person is a vendor instead on form VAT 215. In April 2011, further modernisation changes came into effect in the form of a new look VAT 201 return which is in landscape format and contains additional demographic fields with certain pre-populated fields. Part of the changes are that VAT 201 returns are on no longer mailed in bulk to vendors, but instead must be requested by the vendor on eFiling or from a SARS office. It is expected that more modernisation changes will be implemented in phases in 2011. Vendors are therefore advised to check the SARS website for the latest information, as well as the new publication called VAT Connect which will be sent directly to vendors.

    8. Carbon Dioxide (CO) emission levy – An environmental levy (COlevy) was introduced with effect from 1 September 2010 on new passenger cars, including SUVs and other motor vehicles manufactured in, or imported into, the Republic which are principally designed to carry a maximum of nine passengers. As with all excise duties, the levy amount is built into the price that the manufacturer or importer charges the client. The value on which VAT is calculated must therefore include any environmental levy which is applicable.

    9. Tax Administration Bill (TAB) – The TAB is in the final stages of completion and was published for a second round of public comment in October 2010. The TAB seeks to provide a single body of law that outlines common procedures, rights and remedies. It is expected that the TAB will become an Act of Parliament in the latter part of 2011. Once in effect the TAB will have a major impact on the administration of all taxes in general. The effect from a VAT perspective is that a number of administrative type provisions which are currently in the VAT Act will be deleted or amended. The corresponding provisions in the TAB will then apply from the effective date. Schedule A – Schedule of Amendments reflects the proposed consequential amendments to the various tax acts which were necessary to align them with the TAB. The TAB is available on the SARS website under "Draft Bills" on the Legal and Policy page.

    10. Voluntary disclosure programme (VDP) – The VDP has been implemented to provide taxpayers with an opportunity to voluntarily apply to SARS to disclose their defaults and regularise their tax affairs. The period within which VDP applications can be made to SARS is prescribed by the Commissioner and runs from 5 November 2010 to 31 October 2011. The VDP applies for various taxes including VAT.

    The following guides have also been issued and may be referred to for more information relating to the specific VAT topics:

    •AS-VAT-08 - Guide for Registration of VAT Vendors

    •Trade Classification Guide (VAT 403)

    •Guide for Fixed Property and Construction (VAT 409)

    •Guide for Accommodation, Catering and Entertainment (VAT 411)

    •Share Block Schemes (VAT 412)

    •Deceased Estates (VAT 413)

    •Guide for Associations not for Gain and Welfare Organisations (VAT 414)

    •Diesel Refund Guide (VAT 415)

    •AS-VAT-10 - Quick Reference Guide (Small Vendors) (VAT 417)

    •AS-VAT-02 - Quick Reference Guide (Diplomatic Refunds)

    •Guide for Municipalities (VAT 419)

    •Guide for Motor Dealers (VAT 420)

    •VAT treatment of entities affiliated to FIFA Part 2 entities

    •VAT treatment of entities affiliated to FIFA Part 3 entities

    VAT 404 – VAT Guide for Vendors Foreword 4

    The information in this guide is issued for guidance only and does not constitute a binding general ruling as contemplated in section 76P of the Income Tax Act, No. 58 of 1962 and sections 41A and 41B of the VAT Act unless otherwise indicated. All previous editions of the Guide for Vendors (VAT 404) are withdrawn with effect from 6 September 2011. Should there be any aspects relating to VAT which are not clear or not dealt with in this guide, or should you require further information or a specific ruling on a legal issue, you may:

    •contact your local South African Revenue Service (SARS) branch;

    •visit the SARS website at www.sars.gov.za;

    •contact your own tax advisors;

    •if calling locally, contact the SARS National Call Centre on 0800 00 7277; or

    •if calling from abroad, contact the SARS National Call Centre on +27 11 602 2093.

    Comments and/or suggestions regarding this guide may be sent to the following e-mail address: policycomments@sars.gov.za.

    Prepared by

    Legal and Policy Division

    SOUTH AFRICAN REVENUE SERVICE

    6 September 2011VAT 404 – Guide for Vendors Contents 5

    CONTENTS CHAPTER 1 : INTRODUCTION

    9

    1.1 What is VAT?

    9

    1.2 How does VAT work?

    9

    CHAPTER 2 : REGISTERING YOUR BUSINESS

    12

    2.1 When do I become liable to register for VAT?

    12

    2.2 Where must I register?

    12

    2.3 What documents must I submit with my application?

    13

    2.4 How do I calculate the value of taxable supplies?

    14

    2.5 Voluntary registration

    15

    2.6 Refusal of a voluntary registration application

    16

    2.7 Separate registration (branches, divisions and separate enterprises)

    16

    2.8 Cancellation of registration

    17

    CHAPTER 3 : TAX PERIODS

    20

    3.1 Which tax periods are available?

    20

    3.2 Allocation and change of tax periods

    21

    3.3 The 10-day rule

    22

    CHAPTER 4 : ACCOUNTING BASIS

    23

    4.1 Introduction

    23

    4.2 Invoice basis

    23

    4.3 Payments basis

    24

    4.4 Change of accounting basis

    25

    4.5 Special cases

    26

    CHAPTER 5 : TAXABLE SUPPLIES

    27

    5.1 Introduction

    27

    5.2 Standard rated supplies

    27

    5.3 Zero-rated supplies

    28

    5.4 Deemed supplies

    31

    5.5 Time of supply

    32

    5.6 Value of supply

    REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AFRICA

    TAX ADMINISTRATION BILL

    (As introduced in the National Assembly (proposed section 75); explanatory summary of

    Bill published in Government Gazette No. 33721 of 3 November 2010)

    (The English text is the offıcial text of the Bill)

    (MINISTER OF FINANCE)

    [B 11—2011] ISBN 978-1-77037-844-5

    No. of copies printed .................................... 1 800

    GENERAL EXPLANATORY NOTE:

    [ ] Words in bold type in square brackets indicate omissions from

    existing enactments.

    Words underlined with a solid line indicate insertions in

    existing enactments.

    BILL

    To provide for the effective and efficient collection of tax; to provide for the

    alignment of the administration provisions of tax Acts and the consolidation of the

    provisions into one piece of legislation to the extent practically possible; to

    determine the powers and duties of the South African Revenue Service and

    officials; to provide for the delegation of powers by the Commissioner; to provide

    for the authority to act in legal proceedings; to determine the powers and duties of

    the Minister of Finance; to provide for the establishment of the office of the Tax

    Ombud; to determine the powers and duties of the Tax Ombud; to provide for

    registration requirements; to provide for the submission of returns and the duty to

    keep records; to provide for reportable arrangements; to provide for the request

    for information; to provide for the carrying out of an audit or investigation by the

    South African Revenue Service; to provide for inquiries; to provide for powers of

    the South African Revenue Service to carry out searches and seizures; to provide

    for the confidentiality of information; to provide for the South African Revenue

    Service to issue advance rulings; to make provision in respect of tax assessments; to

    provide for dispute resolution; to make provision for the payment of tax; to provide

    for the recovery of tax; to provide for the South African Revenue Service to recover

    interest on outstanding tax debts; to provide for the refund of excess payments; to

    provide for the write-off and compromise of tax debts; to provide for the imposition

    and remittance of administrative non-compliance penalties; to provide for the

    imposition of understatement penalties; to provide for a voluntary disclosure

    programme; to provide for criminal offences and sanctions; to provide for the

    reporting of unprofessional conduct by tax practitioners; and to provide for

    matters connected therewith.

    BE IT ENACTED by the Parliament of the Republic of South Africa, as follows:—

    ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

    Sections

    CHAPTER 1

    DEFINITIONS

    1. Definitions

    5

    CHAPTER 2

    GENERALADMINISTRATION PROVISIONS

    Part A

    In general

    2. Purpose of Act

    3. Administration of tax Acts

    4. Application of Act

    5. Practice generally prevailing

    Part B

    Powers and duties of SARS and SARS officials

    6. Powers and duties

    7. Conflict of interest

    8. Identity cards

    9. Decision or notice by SARS

    Part C

    Delegations

    10. Delegations by the Commissioner

    Part D

    Authority to act in legal proceedings

    11. Legal proceedings on behalf of Commissioner

    12. Right of appearance in proceedings

    Part E

    Powers and duties of Minister

    13. Powers and duties of Minister

    14. Power of Minister to appoint Tax Ombud

    Part F

    Powers and duties of Tax Ombud

    15. Office of Tax Ombud

    16. Mandate of Tax Ombud

    17. Limitations on authority

    18. Review of complaint

    19. Reports by Tax Ombud

    20. Other reports and recommendations

    21. Confidentiality

    CHAPTER 3

    REGISTRATION

    22. Registration requirements

    23. Communication of changes in particulars

    24. Taxpayer reference number

    3

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    CHAPTER 4

    RETURNS AND RECORDS

    Part A

    General

    25. Submission of return

    26. Third party returns

    27. Other returns required

    28. Statement concerning accounts

    29. Duty to keep records

    30. Form of records kept or retained

    31. Inspection of records

    32. Retention period in case of audit, objection or appeal

    33. Translation

    Part B

    Reportable arrangements

    34. Definitions

    35. Reportable arrangements

    36. Excluded arrangements

    37. Disclosure obligation

    38. Information to be submitted

    39. Reportable arrangement reference number

    CHAPTER 5

    INFORMATION GATHERING

    Part A

    General rules for inspection, verification, audit and criminal investigation

    40. Selection for inspection, verification or audit

    41. Authorisation for SARS official to conduct audit or criminal investigation

    42. Keeping taxpayer informed

    43. Referral for criminal investigation

    44. Conduct of criminal investigation

    Part B

    Inspection, request for relevant material, audit and criminal investigation

    45. Inspection

    46. Request for relevant material

    47. Production of relevant material in person

    48. Field audit or criminal investigation

    49. Assistance during field audit or criminal investigation

    Part C

    Inquiries

    50. Authorisation for inquiry

    51. Inquiry order

    52. Inquiry proceedings

    53. Notice to appear

    54. Powers of presiding officer

    55. Witness fees

    4

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    56. Confidentiality of proceedings

    57. Incriminating evidence

    58. Inquiry not suspended by civil or criminal proceedings

    Part D

    Search and seizure

    59. Application for warrant

    60. Issuance of warrant

    61. Carrying out search

    62. Search of premises not identified in warrant

    63. Search without warrant

    64. Legal professional privilege

    65. Person’s right to examine and make copies

    66. Application for return of seized relevant material or costs of damages

    CHAPTER 6

    CONFIDENTIALITY OF INFORMATION

    67. General prohibition of disclosure

    68. SARS confidential information and disclosure

    69. Secrecy of taxpayer information and general disclosure

    70. Disclosure to other entities

    71. Disclosure in criminal, public safety or environmental matters

    72. Self-incrimination

    73. Disclosure to taxpayer of own record

    74. Publication of names of offenders

    CHAPTER 7

    ADVANCE RULINGS

    75. Definitions

    76. Purpose of advance rulings

    77. Scope of advance rulings

    78. Private rulings and class rulings

    79. Applications for advance rulings

    80. Rejection of application for advance ruling

    81. Fees for advance rulings

    82. Binding effect of advance rulings

    83. Applicability of advance rulings

    84. Rulings rendered void

    85. Subsequent changes in tax law

    86. Withdrawal or modification of advance rulings

    87. Publication of advance rulings

    88. Non-binding private opinions

    89. General rulings

    90. Procedures and guidelines for advance rulings

    CHAPTER 8

    ASSESSMENTS

    91. Original assessments

    92. Additional assessments

    93. Reduced assessments

    94. Jeopardy assessments

    95. Estimation of assessments

    96. Notice of assessment

    97. Recording of assessments

    98. Withdrawal of assessments

    5

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    99. Period of limitations for issuance of assessments

    100. Finality of assessment or decision

    CHAPTER 9

    DISPUTE RESOLUTION

    Part A

    General

    101. Definitions

    102. Burden of proof

    103. Rules for dispute resolution

    Part B

    Objection and appeal

    104. Objection against assessment or decision

    105. Forum for dispute of assessment or decision

    106. Decision on objection

    107. Appeal against assessment or decision

    Part C

    Tax board

    108. Establishment of tax board

    109. Jurisdiction of tax board

    110. Constitution of tax board

    111. Appointment of chairpersons

    112. Clerk of tax board

    113. Tax board procedure

    114. Decision of tax board

    115. Referral of appeal to tax court

    Part D

    Tax court

    116. Establishment of tax court

    117. Jurisdiction of tax court

    118. Constitution of tax court

    119. Nomination of president of tax court

    120. Appointment of panel of tax court members

    121. Appointment of registrar of tax court

    122. Conflict of interest of tax court members

    123. Death, retirement or incapability of judge or member

    124. Sitting of tax court not public

    125. Appearance at hearing of tax court

    126. Subpoena of witness to tax court

    127. Non-attendance by witness or failure to give evidence

    128. Contempt of tax court

    129. Decision by tax court

    130. Order for costs by tax court

    131. Registrar to notify parties of judgment of tax court

    132. Publication of judgment of tax court

    6

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    Part E

    Appeal against tax court decision

    133. Appeal against decision of tax court

    134. Notice of intention to appeal tax court decision

    135. Leave to appeal to Supreme Court of Appeal against tax court decision

    136. Failure to lodge notice of intention to appeal tax court decision

    137. Notice by registrar of period for appeal of tax court decision

    138. Notice of appeal to Supreme Court of Appeal against tax court decision

    139. Notice of cross-appeal of tax court decision

    140. Record of appeal of tax court decision

    141. Abandonment of judgment

    Part F

    Settlement of dispute

    142. Definitions

    143. Purpose of part

    144. Initiation of settlement procedure

    145. Circumstances where settlement is inappropriate

    146. Circumstances where settlement is appropriate

    147. Procedure for settlement

    148. Register of settlements and reporting

    149. Alteration of assessment or decision on settlement

    CHAPTER 10

    TAX LIABILITY AND PAYMENT

    Part A

    Taxpayers

    150. Definitions

    151. Taxpayer

    152. Person chargeable to tax

    153. Representative taxpayer

    154. Liability of representative taxpayer

    155. Personal liability of representative taxpayer

    156. Withholding agent

    157. Personal liability of withholding agent

    158. Responsible third party

    159. Personal liability of responsible third party

    160. Right to recovery of taxpayer

    161. Security by taxpayer

    Part B

    Payment of tax

    162. Determination of time and manner of payment of tax

    163. Preservation of assets order

    164. Payment of tax pending objection or appeal

    Part C

    Taxpayer account and allocation of payments

    165. Taxpayer account

    166. Allocation of payments

    7

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    Part D

    Deferral of payment

    167. Instalment payment agreement

    168. Criteria for instalment payment agreement

    CHAPTER 11

    RECOVERY OF TAX

    Part A

    General

    169. Debt due to SARS

    170. Evidence as to assessment

    171. Period of limitation on collection of tax

    Part B

    Judgment procedure

    172. Application for civil judgment for recovery of tax

    173. Jurisdiction of Magistrates’ Court in judgment procedure

    174. Effect of statement filed with clerk or registrar

    175. Amendment of statement filed with clerk or registrar

    176. Withdrawal of statement and reinstitution of proceedings

    Part C

    Sequestration, liquidation and winding-up proceedings

    177. Institution of sequestration, liquidation or winding-up proceedings

    178. Jurisdiction of court in sequestration, liquidation or winding-up proceedings

    Part D

    Collection of tax debt from third parties

    179. Liability of third party appointed to satisfy tax debts

    180. Liability of financial management for tax debts

    181. Liability of shareholders for tax debts

    182. Liability of transferee for tax debts

    183. Liability of person assisting in dissipation of assets

    184. Recovery of tax debts from responsible third parties

    Part E

    Assisting foreign governments

    185. Tax recovery on behalf of foreign governments

    Part F

    Remedies with respect to foreign assets

    186. Compulsory repatriation of foreign assets of taxpayer

    CHAPTER 12

    INTEREST

    187. General interest rules

    8

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    188. Period over which interest accrues

    189. Rate at which interest is charged

    CHAPTER 13

    REFUNDS

    190. Refunds of excess payments

    191. Refunds subject to set-off and deferral

    CHAPTER 14

    WRITE OFF OR COMPROMISE OF TAX DEBTS

    Part A

    General provisions

    192. Definitions

    193. Purpose of Chapter

    194. Application of Chapter

    Part B

    Temporary write off of tax debt

    195. Temporary write off of tax debt

    196. Tax debt uneconomical to pursue

    Part C

    Permanent write off of tax debt

    197. Permanent write off of tax debt

    198. Tax debt irrecoverable at law

    199. Procedure for writing off tax debt

    Part D

    Compromise of tax debt

    200. Compromise of tax debt

    201. Request by debtor for compromise of tax debt

    202. Consideration of request to compromise tax debt

    203. Circumstances where not appropriate to compromise tax debt

    204. Procedure for compromise of tax debt

    205. SARS not bound by compromise of tax debt

    Part E

    Records and reporting

    206. Register of tax debts written off or compromised

    207. Reporting by Commissioner of tax debts written off or compromised

    CHAPTER 15

    ADMINISTRATIVE NON-COMPLIANCE PENALTIES

    Part A

    General

    208. Definitions

    209. Purpose of Chapter

    9

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    Part B

    Fixed amount penalties

    210. Non-compliance subject to penalty

    211. Fixed amount penalty table

    212. Reportable arrangement penalty

    Part C

    Percentage based penalty

    213. Imposition of percentage based penalty

    Part D

    Procedure

    214. Procedures for imposing penalty

    215. Procedure to request remittance of penalty

    Part E

    Remedies

    216. Remittance of penalty for failure to register

    217. Remittance of penalty for nominal or first incidence of non-compliance

    218. Remittance of penalty in exceptional circumstances

    219. Penalty incorrectly assessed

    220. Objection and appeal against penalty assessment

    CHAPTER 16

    UNDERSTATEMENT PENALTY

    Part A

    Imposition of understatement penalty

    221. Definitions

    222. Understatement penalty

    223. Understatement penalty percentage table

    224. Payment and recovery of understatement penalty

    Part B

    Voluntary disclosure programme

    225. Definitions

    226. Qualifying person for voluntary disclosure

    227. Requirements for valid voluntary disclosure

    228. No-name voluntary disclosure

    229. Voluntary disclosure relief

    230. Voluntary disclosure agreement

    231. Withdrawal of voluntary disclosure relief

    232. Assessment or determination to give effect to agreement

    233. Reporting of voluntary disclosure agreements

    CHAPTER 17

    CRIMINAL OFFENCES

    234. Criminal offences relating to non-compliance with tax Acts

    10

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    235. Criminal offences relating to evasion of tax

    236. Criminal offences relating to secrecy provisions

    237. Criminal offences relating to filing return without authority

    238. Jurisdiction of courts in criminal matters

    CHAPTER 18

    REPORTING OF UNPROFESSIONAL CONDUCT

    239. Definitions

    240. Registration of tax practitioners

    241. Complaint to controlling body of tax practitioner

    242. Disclosure of information regarding complaint and remedies of taxpayer

    243. Complaint considered by controlling body

    CHAPTER 19

    GENERAL PROVISIONS

    244. Deadlines

    245. Power of Minister to determine date for submission of returns and payment of

    tax

    246. Public officers of companies

    247. Company address for notices and documents

    248. Public officer in event of liquidation or winding-up

    249. Default in appointing public officer or address for notices or documents

    250. Authentication of documents

    251. Delivery of documents to persons other than companies

    252. Delivery of documents to companies

    253. Documents delivered deemed to have been received

    254. Defect does not affect validity

    255. Rules for electronic communication

    256. Tax clearance certificate

    257. Regulations by Minister

    CHAPTER 20

    TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS

    258. New taxpayer reference number

    259. Appointment of Tax Ombud

    260. Provisions relating to secrecy

    261. Public officer previously appointed

    262. Appointment of chairpersons of tax board

    263. Appointment of members of tax court

    264. Continuation of tax board, tax court and court rules

    265. Continuation of appointment to a post or office or delegation by Commissioner

    266. Continuation of authority to audit

    267. Conduct of inquiries and execution of search and seizure warrants

    268. Application of Chapter 15

    269. Continuation of authority, rights and obligations

    270. Application of Act to prior or continuing action

    271. Amendment of legislation

    272. Short title and commencement

    11

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    CHAPTER 1

    DEFINITIONS

    Definitions

    1. In this Act, unless the context indicates otherwise, a term which is assigned a

    meaning in another tax Act has the meaning so assigned, and the following terms have

    the following meaning:

    ‘‘additional assessment’’ is an assessment referred to in section 92;

    ‘‘administration of a tax Act’’ has the meaning assigned in section 3;

    ‘‘assessment’’ means the determination of the amount of a tax liability or refund,

    by way of self-assessment by the taxpayer or assessment by SARS;

    ‘‘biometric information’’ means biological data used to authenticate the identity

    of a natural person by means of—

    (a) facial recognition;

    (b) fingerprint recognition;

    (c) voice recognition;

    (d) iris or retina recognition; and

    (e) other, less intrusive biological data, as may be prescribed by the Minister in a

    regulation issued under section 257;

    ‘‘business day’’ means any day which is not a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday,

    and for purposes of determining the days or a period allowed for complying with

    the provisions of Chapter 9, excludes the days between 16 December of each year

    and 15 January of the following year, both days inclusive;

    ‘‘Commissioner’’ means the Commissioner for the South African Revenue

    Service appointed in terms of section 6 of the SARS Act or the Acting

    Commissioner designated in terms of section 7 of that Act;

    ‘‘company’’ has the meaning assigned in section 1 of the Income Tax Act;

    ‘‘connected person’’ means a connected person as defined in section 1 of the

    Income Tax Act;

    ‘‘Customs and Excise Act’’ means the Customs and Excise Act, 1964 (Act No. 91

    of 1964);

    ‘‘date of assessment’’ means—

    (a) in the case of an assessment by SARS, the date of the issue of the notice of

    assessment; or

    (b) in the case of self-assessment by the taxpayer—

    (i) if a return is required, the date that the return is submitted; or

    (ii) if no return is required, the date of the last payment of the tax for the tax

    period or, if no payment was made in respect of the tax for the tax period,

    the effective date;

    ‘‘date of sequestration’’ means—

    (a) the date of voluntary surrender of an estate, if accepted by a court; or

    (b) the date of provisional sequestration of an estate, if a final order of

    sequestration is granted by a court;

    ‘‘Diamond Export Levy Act’’ means the Diamond Export Levy Act, 2007 (Act

    No. 15 of 2007);

    ‘‘Diamond Export Levy (Administration) Act’’ means the Diamond Export

    Levy (Administration) Act, 2007 (Act No. 14 of 2007);

    ‘‘document’’ means anything that contains a written, sound or pictorial record, or

    other record of information, whether in physical or electronic form;

    ‘‘effective date’’ has the meaning assigned in section 187(4) and (5);

    ‘‘Estate Duty Act’’ means the Estate Duty Act, 1955 (Act No. 45 of 1955);

    ‘‘income tax’’ means normal tax referred to in section 5 of the Income Tax Act;

    ‘‘Income Tax Act’’ means the Income Tax Act, 1962 (Act No. 58 of 1962);

    ‘‘information’’ includes information generated, recorded, sent, received, stored or

    displayed by any means;

    ‘‘jeopardy assessment’’ is an assessment referred to in section 94;

    ‘‘judge’’ means a judge of the High Court of South Africa, whether in chambers or

    otherwise;

    12

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    ‘‘Mineral and Petroleum Resources Royalty (Administration) Act’’ means the

    Mineral and Petroleum Resources Royalty (Administration) Act, 2008 (Act No. 29

    of 2008);

    ‘‘Minister’’ means the Minister of Finance;

    ‘‘official publication’’ means a binding general ruling, interpretation note, practice

    note or public notice issued by a senior SARS official or the Commissioner;

    ‘‘original assessment’’ is an assessment referred to in section 91;

    ‘‘practice generally prevailing’’ has the meaning assigned in section 5;

    ‘‘prescribed rate’’ has the meaning assigned in section 189(3);

    ‘‘premises’’ includes a building, aircraft, vehicle, vessel or place;

    ‘‘presiding officer’’ is the person before whom an inquiry referred to in Part C of

    Chapter 5 is held;

    ‘‘Promotion of Access to Information Act’’ means the Promotion of Access to

    Information Act, 2000 (Act No. 2 of 2000);

    ‘‘public officer’’ means an officer referred to in section 246;

    ‘‘public notice’’ means a notice published in the Government Gazette;

    ‘‘reduced assessment’’ is an assessment referred to in section 93;

    ‘‘relevant material’’ means any information, document or thing that is forseeably

    relevant for tax risk assessment, assessing tax, collecting tax, showing noncompliance

    with an obligation under a tax Act or showing that a tax offence was

    committed;

    ‘‘reportable arrangement’’ has the meaning assigned in section 35;

    ‘‘representative taxpayer’’ has the meaning assigned in section 153;

    ‘‘responsible third party’’ has the meaning assigned under section 158;

    ‘‘return’’ means a form, declaration, document or other manner of submitting

    information to SARS that incorporates a self-assessment or is the basis on which an

    assessment is to be made by SARS;

    ‘‘SARS’’ means the South African Revenue Service established under the SARS

    Act;

    ‘‘SARS Act’’ means the South African Revenue Service Act, 1997 (Act No. 34 of

    1997);

    ‘‘SARS confidential information’’ has the meaning assigned under section 68;

    ‘‘SARS official’’ means—

    (a) the Commissioner,

    (b) an employee of SARS; or

    (c) a person contracted by SARS for purposes of the administration of a tax Act

    and who carries out the provisions of a tax Act under the control, direction or

    supervision of the Commissioner;

    ‘‘Securities Transfer Tax Act’’ means the Securities Transfer Tax Act, 2007 (Act

    No. 25 of 2007);

    ‘‘Securities TransferTax Administration Act’’ means the Securities Transfer Tax

    Administration Act, 2007 (Act No. 26 of 2007);

    ‘‘self-assessment’’ means a determination of the amount of tax payable under a tax

    Act by a taxpayer and—

    (a) submitting a return which incorporates the determination of the tax; or

    (b) if no return is required, making a payment of the tax;

    ‘‘senior SARS official’’ means a SARS official referred to in section 6(3);

    ‘‘serious tax offence’’ is a tax offence for which a person may be liable on

    conviction to a fine or to imprisonment for a period exceeding two years;

    ‘‘shareholder’’ means a person who holds a beneficial interest in a share in a

    company as defined in the Income Tax Act;

    ‘‘Skills Development Levies Act’’ means the Skills Development Levies Act,

    1999 (Act No. 9 of 1999);

    ‘‘tax’’, for purposes of administration under this Act, includes a tax, duty, levy,

    royalty, fee, contribution, penalty, interest and any other moneys imposed under a

    tax Act;

    ‘‘taxable event’’ means an occurrence which affects or may affect the liability of

    a person to tax;

    ‘‘tax Act’’ means this Act or an Act, or portion of an Act, referred to in section 4 of

    the SARS Act, excluding the Customs and Excise Act;

    ‘‘tax board’’ means a tax board established under section 108;

    ‘‘tax court’’ means a court established under section 116;

    ‘‘tax debt’’ means an amount of tax due by a person in terms of a tax Act;

    13

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    60

    ‘‘tax offence’’ means an offence in terms of a tax Act or any other offence involving

    fraud on SARS or on a SARS official relating to the administration of a tax Act;

    ‘‘Tax Ombud’’ means the person appointed by the Minister under section 14;

    ‘‘tax period’’ means, in relation to—

    (a) income tax, a year of assessment as defined in section 1 of the Income Tax Act;

    (b) provisional tax or employees’ tax, skills development levies as determined in

    section 3 of the Skills Development Levies Act, and contributions as

    determined in section 6 of the Unemployment Insurance Contributions Act,

    the period in respect of which the amount of tax payable must be determined

    under the relevant tax Act;

    (c) value-added tax, a tax period determined under section 27 of the Value-Added

    Tax Act or the period or date of the taxable event in respect of which the

    amount of tax payable must be determined under that Act;

    (d) royalty payable on the transfer of minerals and petroleum resources, a year of

    assessment as defined in section 1 of the Mineral and Petroleum Resources

    Royalty (Administration) Act;

    (e) the levy on diamond exports as determined under section 2 of the Diamond

    Export Levy Act, the assessment period referred to in section 1 of the

    Diamond Export Levy (Administration) Act;

    (f) securities transfer tax, the period referred to in section 3 of the Securities

    Transfer Tax Administration Act;

    (g) any other tax, the period or date of the taxable event in respect of which the

    amount of tax payable must be determined under a tax Act; or

    (h) in relation to a jeopardy assessment, the period determined under this Act;

    ‘‘taxpayer’’ has the meaning assigned under section 151;

    ‘‘taxpayer information’’ has the meaning assigned under section 67(1)(b);

    ‘‘taxpayer reference number’’ is the number referred to in section 24;

    ‘‘thing’’ includes a corporeal or incorporeal thing;

    ‘‘this Act’’ includes the regulations and a public notice issued under this Act;

    ‘‘Transfer Duty Act’’ means the Transfer Duty Act, 1949 (Act No. 40 of 1949);

    ‘‘Unemployment Insurance Contributions Act’’ means the Unemployment

    Insurance Contributions Act, 2002 (Act No. 4 of 2002);

    ‘‘Value-Added Tax Act’’ means the Value-Added Tax Act, 1991 (Act No. 89 of

    1991);

    ‘‘withholding agent’’ has the meaning assigned under section 156.

    CHAPTER 2

    GENERALADMINISTRATION PROVISIONS

    Part A

    In general

    Purpose of Act

    2. The purpose of this Act is to ensure the effective and efficient collection of tax by—

    (a) aligning the administration of the tax Acts to the extent practically possible;

    (b) prescribing the rights and obligations of taxpayers and other persons to whom

    this Act applies;

    (c) prescribing the powers and duties of persons engaged in the administration of

    a tax Act; and

    (d) generally giving effect to the objects and purposes of tax administration.

    Administration of tax Acts

    3. (1) SARS is responsible for the administration of this Act under the control or

    direction of the Commissioner.

    (2) Administration of a tax Act means to—

    (a) obtain full information in relation to—

    (i) anything that may affect the liability of a person for tax in respect of a

    previous, current or future tax period;

    (ii) a taxable event; or

    14

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    (iii) the obligation of a person (whether personally or on behalf of another

    person) to comply with a tax Act;

    (b) ascertain whether a person has filed or submitted correct returns, information

    or documents in compliance with the provisions of a tax Act;

    (c) establish the identity of a person for purposes of determining liability for tax;

    (d) determine the liability of a person for tax;

    (e) collect tax and refund any tax overpaid;

    (f) investigate whether an offence has been committed in terms of a tax Act, and,

    if so—

    (i) to lay criminal charges; and

    (ii) to provide the assistance that is reasonably required for the investigation

    and prosecution of tax offences or related common law offences;

    (g) enforce SARS’ powers and duties under a tax Act to ensure that an obligation

    imposed by or under a tax Act is complied with;

    (h) perform any other administrative function necessary to carry out the

    provisions of a tax Act; and

    (i) give effect to the obligation of the Republic to provide assistance under an

    arrangement made with the government of any other country by an agreement

    entered into in accordance with a tax Act.

    (3) If SARS has, in accordance with any arrangement referred to in subsection (2)(i)

    made with the government of any other country, received a request for—

    (a) information, SARS may obtain the information requested for transmission to

    the competent authority of the other country as if it were relevant material

    required for purposes of a tax Act and must treat the information obtained as

    if it were taxpayer information;

    (b) the conservancy or the collection of an amount alleged to be due by a person

    under the tax laws of the requesting country, SARS may deal with the request

    under the provisions of section 185; or

    (c) the service of a document which emanates from the requesting state, SARS

    may effect service of the document as if it were a notice, document or other

    communication required under a tax Act to be issued, given, sent or served by

    SARS.

    Application of Act

    4. (1) This Act applies to every person who is liable to comply with a provision of a

    tax Act (whether personally or on behalf of another person) and binds SARS.

    (2) If this Act is silent with regard to the administration of a tax Act and it is

    specifically provided for in the relevant tax Act, the provisions of that tax Act apply.

    (3) In the event of any inconsistency between this Act and another tax Act, the other

    Act prevails.

    Practice generally prevailing

    5. (1) A practice generally prevailing is a practice set out in an official publication

    regarding the application or interpretation of a tax Act.

    (2) Despite any provision to the contrary contained in a tax Act, a practice generally

    prevailing set out in an official publication, other than a binding general ruling, ceases to

    be a practice generally prevailing if—

    (a) the provision of the tax Act that is the subject of the official publication is

    repealed or amended to an extent material to the practice, from the effective

    date of the repeal or amendment;

    (b) a court overturns or modifies an interpretation of the tax Act which is the

    subject of the official publication to an extent material to the practice from the

    date of judgment, unless—

    (i) the decision is under appeal;

    (ii) the decision is fact-specific and the general interpretation upon which the

    official publication was based is unaffected; or

    (iii) the reference to the interpretation upon which the official publication was

    based was obiter dicta; or

    (c) the official publication is withdrawn or modified by the Commissioner, from

    the date of the official publication of the withdrawal or modification.

    15

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    (3) A binding general ruling ceases to be a practice generally prevailing in the

    circumstances described in section 85 or 86.

    Part B

    Powers and duties of SARS and SARS officials

    Powers and duties

    6. (1) The powers and duties of SARS under this Act may be exercised for purposes

    of the administration of a tax Act.

    (2) Powers which are assigned to the Commissioner personally by this Act must be

    exercised by the Commissioner personally unless he or she delegates such power in

    accordance with the power to do so.

    (3) Powers required by this Act to be exercised by a senior SARS official must be

    exercised by—

    (a) the Commissioner;

    (b) a SARS official who has specific written authority from the Commissioner to

    exercise the power; or

    (c) a SARS official occupying a post designated by the Commissioner for this

    purpose.

    (4) The senior SARS official described in subsection (3) is not prevented from

    allowing the execution of the power or duty to be done by—

    (a) an official under the senior SARS official’s control; or

    (b) the incumbent of a specific post under the senior SARS official’s control.

    (5) Powers not specifically required by this Act to be exercised by the Commissioner

    personally or by a senior SARS official, may be exercised or performed by a SARS

    official employed or contracted to exercise or perform powers or duties for purposes of

    the administration of a tax Act.

    (6) The Commissioner may by public notice specify that a power or duty in a tax Act

    other than this Act must be exercised by the Commissioner personally or a senior SARS

    official.

    Conflict of interest

    7. The Commissioner or a SARS official may not exercise a power or become

    involved in a matter pertaining to the administration of a tax Act, if—

    (a) the power or matter relates to a taxpayer in respect of which the Commissioner

    or the official has or had, in the previous three years, a personal, family, social,

    business, professional, employment or financial relationship presenting a

    conflict of interest; or

    (b) other circumstances present a conflict of interest,

    that will reasonably be regarded as giving rise to bias.

    Identity cards

    8. (1) SARS must issue an identity card to each SARS official exercising powers and

    duties for purposes of the administration of a tax Act.

    (2) When a SARS official exercises a power or duty for purposes of the administration

    of a tax Act in person, the official must produce the identity card upon request by a

    member of the public.

    (3) If the official does not produce the identity card, a member of the public is entitled

    to assume that the person is not a SARS official.

    Decision or notice by SARS

    9. (1) A decision made by a SARS official and a notice to a specific taxpayer issued

    by SARS, excluding a decision given effect to in an assessment or a notice of

    assessment—

    (a) is regarded as made by a SARS official, authorised to do so or duly issued by

    SARS, until proven to the contrary; and

    16

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (b) may, subject to this Act in the discretion of the SARS official described in

    subparagraphs (i) to (iii) or at the request of the relevant taxpayer, be

    withdrawn or amended by—

    (i) the SARS official;

    (ii) any SARS official to whom the SARS official reports; or

    (iii) a senior SARS official.

    (2) If all the material facts were known to the SARS official at the time the decision

    was made, a decision or notice referred to in subsection (1) may not be withdrawn or

    amended with retrospective effect, after three years from the later of the—

    (a) date of the written notice of that decision; or

    (b) date of assessment of the notice of assessment giving effect to the decision (if

    applicable).

    Part C

    Delegations

    Delegations by the Commissioner

    10. (1) A delegation by the Commissioner under section 6—

    (a) must be in writing;

    (b) becomes effective only when signed by the person to whom the delegation is

    made;

    (c) is subject to the limitations and conditions the Commissioner may determine

    in making the delegation;

    (d) may either be to—

    (i) a specific individual; or

    (ii) the incumbent of a specific post; and

    (e) may be amended or repealed by the Commissioner.

    (2)Adelegation does not divest the person making the delegation of the responsibility

    for the exercise of the delegated power or the performance of the delegated duty.

    Part D

    Authority to act in legal proceedings

    Legal proceedings on behalf of Commissioner

    11. (1) No SARS official other than the Commissioner or a SARS official duly

    authorised by the Commissioner may institute or defend civil proceedings on behalf of

    the Commissioner.

    (2) For purposes of subsection (1), a SARS official who, on behalf of the

    Commissioner, institutes litigation, or performs acts which are relied upon by the

    Commissioner in litigation, is regarded as duly authorised until proven to the contrary.

    (3) A senior SARS official may lay a criminal charge relating to a tax offence

    described in section 235.

    Right of appearance in proceedings

    12. (1) Despite any law to the contrary, a senior SARS official may on behalf of SARS

    or the Commissioner in proceedings referred to in a tax Act, appear ex parte in a judge’s

    chambers in the tax court or in any other High Court.

    (2) A senior SARS official may appear in the tax court or a High Court only if the

    person—

    (a) is an advocate duly admitted under—

    (i) the Admission of Advocates Act, 1964 (Act No. 74 of 1964); or

    (ii) a law providing for the admission of advocates in an area in the Republic

    which remained in force by virtue of paragraph 2 of Schedule 6 to the

    Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1996; or

    (b) is an attorney duly admitted and enrolled under—

    (i) the Attorneys Act, 1979 (Act No. 53 of 1979); or

    17

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (ii) a law providing for the admission of attorneys in an area in the Republic

    which remained in force by virtue of paragraph 2 of Schedule 6 to the

    Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1996.

    Part E

    Powers and duties of Minister

    Powers and duties of Minister

    13. (1) The powers conferred and the duties imposed upon the Minister by or under

    the provisions of a tax Act may—

    (a) be exercised or performed by the Minister personally; and

    (b) except for the powers under sections 14 and 257, be delegated by the Minister

    to the Deputy Minister or Director-General of the National Treasury.

    (2) The Director-General may in turn delegate the powers and duties delegated to the

    Director-General by the Minister to a person under the control, direction or supervision

    of the Director-General.

    Power of Minister to appoint Tax Ombud

    14. (1) The Minister must appoint a person as Tax Ombud—

    (a) for a term of three years, which term may be renewed; and

    (b) under such conditions regarding remuneration and allowances as the Minister

    may determine.

    (2) The person appointed under subsection (1) or (3) may be removed by the Minister

    for misconduct, incapacity or incompetence.

    (3) During a vacancy in the office of Tax Ombud, the Minister may designate a person

    in the office of the Tax Ombud to act as Tax Ombud.

    (4) No person may be designated in terms of subsection (3) as acting Tax Ombud for

    a period longer than 90 days at a time.

    (5) A person appointed as Tax Ombud—

    (a) is accountable to the Minister;

    (b) must have a good background in customer service as well as tax law; and

    (c) may not at any time during the preceding five years have been convicted

    (whether in the Republic or elsewhere) of—

    (i) theft, fraud, forgery or uttering a forged document, perjury, an offence

    under the Prevention and Combating of Corrupt Activities Act, 2004

    (Act No. 12 of 2004); or

    (ii) any offence involving dishonesty,

    for which the person has been sentenced to a period of imprisonment

    exceeding two years without the option of a fine or to a fine exceeding the

    amount prescribed in the Adjustment of Fines Act, 1991 (Act No. 101 of

    1991).

    Part F

    Powers and duties of Tax Ombud

    Office of Tax Ombud

    15. (1) The staff of the office of the Tax Ombud must be employed in terms of the

    SARS Act and be seconded to the office of the Tax Ombud by the Commissioner after

    consultation with the Tax Ombud.

    (2) When the Tax Ombud is absent or otherwise unable to perform the functions of

    office, the Tax Ombud may designate another person in the office of the Tax Ombud as

    acting Tax Ombud.

    (3) No person may be designated in terms of subsection (2) as acting Tax Ombud for

    a period longer than 90 days at a time.

    (4) The expenditure connected with the functions of the office of the Tax Ombud is

    paid out of the funds of SARS.

    18

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    Mandate of Tax Ombud

    16. (1) The mandate of the Tax Ombud is to, subject to section 18(4), review and

    address any complaint by a taxpayer regarding a service matter or a procedural or

    administrative matter arising from the application of the provisions of a tax Act by

    SARS.

    (2) In discharging his or her mandate, the Tax Ombud must—

    (a) review a complaint and, if necessary, resolve it through mediation or

    conciliation;

    (b) act independently in resolving a complaint;

    (c) follow informal, fair and cost-effective procedures in resolving a complaint;

    (d) provide information to a taxpayer about the mandate of the Tax Ombud and

    the procedures to pursue a complaint;

    (e) facilitate access by taxpayers to complaint resolution mechanisms within

    SARS to address complaints; and

    (f) identify and review systemic and emerging issues related to service matters or

    the application of the provisions of this Act or any procedural or administrative

    provisions of a tax Act that impact negatively on taxpayers.

    Limitations on authority

    17. The Tax Ombud may not review—

    (a) legislation or tax policy;

    (b) SARS policy or practice generally prevailing, other than to the extent that it

    relates to a service matter or a procedural or administrative matter arising

    from the application of the provisions of a tax Act by SARS;

    (c) a matter subject to objection and appeal under a tax Act, except for any

    administrative matter relating to such objection and appeal; or

    (d) any decision of, proceeding in or matter before, the tax court.

    Review of complaint

    18. (1) The Tax Ombud may review any issue within the Tax Ombud’s mandate on

    receipt of a request from a taxpayer.

    (2) The Tax Ombud may—

    (a) determine how a review is to be conducted; and

    (b) determine whether a review should be terminated before completion.

    (3) In exercising the discretion set out in subsection (2), the Tax Ombud must consider

    such factors as—

    (a) the age of the request or issue;

    (b) the amount of time that has elapsed since the requester became aware of the

    issue;

    (c) the nature and seriousness of the issue;

    (d) the question of whether the request was made in good faith; and

    (e) the findings of other redress mechanisms with respect to the request.

    (4) The Tax Ombud may only review a request if the requester has exhausted the

    available complaints resolution mechanisms in SARS, unless there are compelling

    circumstances for not doing so.

    (5) To determine whether there are compelling circumstances, the Tax Ombud must

    consider factors such as whether—

    (a) the request raises systemic issues;

    (b) exhausting the complaints resolution mechanisms will cause undue hardship

    to the requester; or

    (c) exhausting the complaints resolution mechanisms is unlikely to produce a

    result within a period of time that the Tax Ombud considers reasonable.

    (6) The Tax Ombud must inform the requester of the results of the review or any

    action taken in response to the request, but at the time and in the manner chosen by the

    Tax Ombud.

    Reports by Tax Ombud

    19. (1) The Tax Ombud must—

    (a) report directly to the Minister;

    19

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    (b) submit an annual report to the Minister within five months of the end of

    SARS’ financial year; and

    (c) report to the Commissioner quarterly or at such other intervals as may be

    agreed.

    (2) The reports must—

    (a) contain a summary of at least ten of the most serious issues encountered by

    taxpayers, including a description of the nature of the issues;

    (b) contain an inventory of the issues described in subparagraph (a) for which—

    (i) action has been taken and the result of such action;

    (ii) action remains to be completed and the period during which each item

    has remained on such inventory; or

    (iii) no action has been taken, the period during which each item has

    remained on such inventory and the reasons for the inaction; and

    (c) contain recommendations for such administrative action as may be appropriate

    to resolve problems encountered by taxpayers.

    Other reports and recommendations

    20. (1) The Tax Ombud must attempt to resolve all issues within the Tax Ombud’s

    mandate at the level at which they can most efficiently and effectively be resolved and

    must, in so doing, communicate with any SARS officials that may be identified by

    SARS.

    (2) The Tax Ombud’s recommendations are not binding on taxpayers or SARS.

    Confidentiality

    21. (1) The provisions of Chapter 6 apply with the changes required by the context for

    the purpose of this Part.

    (2) SARS must allow the Tax Ombud access to information in the possession of

    SARS that relates to the Tax Ombud’s powers and duties under this Act.

    (3) The Tax Ombud and any person acting on the Tax Ombud’s behalf may not

    disclose information of any kind that is obtained by or on behalf of the Tax Ombud, or

    prepared from information obtained by or on behalf of the Tax Ombud, to SARS, except

    to the extent required for the purpose of the performance of functions and duties under

    this Part.

    CHAPTER 3

    REGISTRATION

    Registration requirements

    22. (1) A person—

    (a) obliged to apply to; or

    (b) who may voluntarily,

    register with SARS under a tax Act must do so in terms of the requirements of this

    Chapter or, if applicable, the relevant tax Act.

    (2) A person referred to in subsection (1) must—

    (a) apply for registration within the period provided for in a tax Act or, if no such

    period is provided for, 21 business days of so becoming obliged or within the

    further period as SARS may approve in the form and manner prescribed by the

    Commissioner;

    (b) apply for registration for one or more taxes in the form and manner as the

    Commissioner may direct; and

    (c) provide SARS with the further particulars and any documents as SARS may

    require for the purpose of registering the person for the tax or taxes.

    (3)Aperson may be required to submit biometric information upon registration in the

    form and manner as may be prescribed by the Commissioner if the information is

    required to ensure—

    (a) proper identification of the person; or

    (b) counteracting identity theft or fraud.

    20

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (4)Aperson who applies for registration in terms of this Chapter and has not provided

    all particulars and documents required by SARS, is regarded not to have applied for

    registration until all the particulars and documents have been provided to SARS.

    (5) Where a taxpayer that is obliged to register with SARS under a tax Act fails to do

    so, SARS may register the taxpayer for one or more tax types as is appropriate under the

    circumstances.

    Communication of changes in particulars

    23. A person who has been registered under section 22 must communicate to SARS

    within 21 business days any change that relates to—

    (a) postal address;

    (b) physical address;

    (c) representative taxpayer;

    (d) banking particulars used for transactions with SARS;

    (e) electronic address used for communication with SARS; or

    (f) such other details as the Commissioner may require by public notice.

    Taxpayer reference number

    24. (1) SARS may allocate a taxpayer reference number in respect of one or more

    taxes to each person registered under a tax Act or this Chapter.

    (2) SARS may register and allocate a taxpayer reference number to a person who is

    not registered.

    (3) A person who has been allocated a taxpayer reference number by SARS must

    include the relevant reference number in all returns or other documents submitted to

    SARS.

    (4) SARS may consider a return or other document submitted by a taxpayer to be

    invalid if it does not contain the reference number referred to in subsection (3).

    CHAPTER 4

    RETURNS AND RECORDS

    Part A

    General

    Submission of return

    25. (1)Aperson required under a tax Act to submit or who voluntarily submits a return

    must do so—

    (a) in the form and manner prescribed by the Commissioner; and

    (b) by the due date specified by law or, in its absence, by the due date indicated by

    the Commissioner in the public notice requiring the submission.

    (2)Areturn must contain the information prescribed by a tax Act or the Commissioner

    and be a full and true return.

    (3) A return must be signed by the taxpayer or by the taxpayer’s duly authorised

    representative and the person signing the return is regarded for all purposes in

    connection with a tax Act to be cognisant of the statements made in the return.

    (4) Non-receipt by a person of a return form does not affect the obligation to submit

    a return.

    (5) SARS may, prior to the issue of an original assessment by SARS, request a person

    to submit an amended return to correct an undisputed error in a return.

    (6) SARS may extend the time period for filing a return in a particular case, in

    accordance with procedures and criteria in policies published by the Commissioner.

    (7) The Commissioner may also extend the filing deadline generally or for specific

    classes of persons by public notice.

    (8)An extension under subsection (6) or (7) does not affect the deadline for paying the

    tax.

    21

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    Third party returns

    26. The Commissioner may by public notice, at the time and place specified, require

    a person who employs, pays amounts to, receives amounts on behalf of or otherwise

    transacts with another person, or has control over assets of another person, to submit a

    return with the required information in the form specified and in the manner as may be

    prescribed by the Commissioner in the notice.

    Other returns required

    27. SARS may require a person to submit further or more detailed returns regarding

    any matter for which a return is required or prescribed by a tax Act.

    Statement concerning accounts

    28. (1) SARS may require a person who submits financial statements or accounts

    prepared by another person in support of that person’s submitted return, to submit a

    certificate or statement by the other person setting out the details of—

    (a) the extent of the other person’s examination of the books of account and of the

    documents from which the books of account were written up; and

    (b) whether or not the entries in those books and documents disclose the true

    nature of the transactions, receipts, accruals, payments or debits in so far as

    may be ascertained by that examination.

    (2) A person who prepares financial statements or accounts for another person must,

    at the request of that other person, submit to that other person a copy of the certificate or

    statement referred to in subsection (1).

    Duty to keep records

    29. (1) A person must keep the records, books of account or documents that—

    (a) enable the person to observe the requirements of a tax Act;

    (b) are specifically required under a tax Act; and

    (c) enable SARS to be satisfied that the person has observed these requirements.

    (2) The requirements of this Act to keep records for a tax period apply to a person

    who—

    (a) has submitted a return for the tax period;

    (b) is required to submit a return for the tax period and has not submitted a return

    for the tax period; or

    (c) is not required to submit a return but has, during the tax period, received

    income, has a capital gain or capital loss, or engaged in any other activity that

    is subject to tax or would be subject to tax but for the application of a threshold

    or exemption.

    (3) Records need not be retained by the person described in—

    (a) subsection (2)(a), after a period of five years from the date of the submission

    of the return; and

    (b) subsection (2)(c), after a period of five years from the end of the relevant tax

    period.

    Form of records kept or retained

    30. (1) The records, books of account, and documents referred to in section 29, must

    be kept or retained—

    (a) in their original form in an orderly fashion and in a safe place;

    (b) in the form, including electronic form, as may be prescribed by the

    Commissioner in a public notice; or

    (c) in a form specifically authorised by a senior SARS official in terms of

    subsection (2).

    (2) A senior SARS official may, subject to the conditions as the official may

    determine, authorise the retention of information contained in records, books of account

    or documents referred to in section 29 in a form acceptable to the official.

    22

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    Inspection of records

    31. The records, books of account and documents referred to in section 29 whether in

    the form referred to in section 30(1) or in a form authorised under section 30(2), must at

    all reasonable times during the required periods under section 29, be open for inspection

    by a SARS official in the Republic for the purpose of—

    (a) determining compliance with the requirements of sections 29 and 30; or

    (b) an inspection, audit or investigation under Chapter 5.

    Retention period in case of audit, objection or appeal

    32. Despite section 29(3), if—

    (a) records are relevant to an audit or investigation under Chapter 5; or

    (b) a person lodges an objection or appeal against an assessment or decision under

    section 104(2),

    the person must retain the records relevant to the audit, objection or appeal until the

    audit is concluded or the assessment or the decision becomes final.

    Translation

    33. (1) In the case of information that is not in one of the official languages of the

    Republic, a senior SARS official may by notice require a person who must furnish the

    information to SARS, to produce a translation in one of the official languages

    determined by the official within a reasonable period.

    (2) A translation referred to in subsection (1) must—

    (a) be produced at a time and at the place specified by the notice; and

    (b) if required by SARS, be prepared and certified by a sworn and accredited

    translator or another person approved by the senior SARS official.

    Part B

    Reportable arrangements

    Definitions

    34. In this Part and in section 212, unless the context indicates otherwise, the

    following terms, if in single quotation marks, have the following meanings:

    ‘arrangement’ means a transaction, operation, scheme, agreement or understanding

    (whether enforceable or not);

    financial benefit’ means a reduction in the cost of finance, including interest,

    finance charges, costs, fees and discounts on a redemption amount;

    financial reporting standards’ means, in the case of a ‘participant’ that is a

    company required to submit financial statements in terms of the Companies Act,

    2008 (Act No. 71 of 2008), financial reporting standards as defined in section 1 of

    that Act, or in any other case, the International Financial Reporting Standards;

    ‘participant’, in relation to an arrangement, means—

    (a) a ‘promoter’; or

    (b) a company or trust which directly or indirectly derives or assumes that it

    derives a ‘tax benefit’ or ‘financial benefit’ by virtue of an arrangement;

    ‘pre-tax profit’, in relation to an ‘arrangement’, means the profit of a ‘participant’

    resulting from that ‘arrangement’ before deducting any normal tax, which profit

    must be determined in accordance with Statements of Generally Accepted

    Accounting Practice after taking into account all costs and expenditure incurred by

    the ‘participant’ in connection with the ‘arrangement’ and after deducting any

    foreign tax paid or payable by the ‘participant’ in connection with the ‘arrangement’;

    ‘promoter’, in relation to an ‘arrangement’, means a person who is principally

    responsible for organising, designing, selling, financing or managing the reportable

    arrangement;

    ‘tax benefit’ includes avoidance, postponement or reduction of a liability for tax.

    23

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    Reportable arrangements

    35. (1) An ‘arrangement’ is a reportable arrangement if it is listed in terms of

    subsection (2) or if a ‘tax benefit’ is or will be derived or is assumed to be derived by any

    ‘participant’ by virtue of the ‘arrangement’ and the ‘arrangement’—

    (a) contains provisions in terms of which the calculation of ‘‘interest’’ as defined

    in section 24J of the Income Tax Act, finance costs, fees or any other charges

    is wholly or partly dependent on the assumptions relating to the tax treatment

    of that ‘arrangement’ (otherwise than by reason of any change in the

    provisions of a tax Act);

    (b) has any of the characteristics contemplated in section 80C(2)(b) of the Income

    Tax Act, or substantially similar characteristics;

    (c) gives rise to an amount that is or will be disclosed by any ‘participant’ in any

    year of assessment or over the term of the ‘arrangement’ as—

    (i) a deduction for purposes of the Income Tax Act but not as an expense for

    purposes of ‘financial reporting standards’; or

    (ii) revenue for purposes of ‘financial reporting standards’ but not as gross

    income for purposes of the Income Tax Act;

    (d) does not result in a reasonable expectation of a ‘pre-tax profit’ for any

    ‘participant’; or

    (e) results in a reasonable expectation of a ‘pre-tax profit’ for any ‘participant’

    that is less than the value of that ‘tax benefit’ to that ‘participant’ if both are

    discounted to a present value at the end of the first year of assessment when

    that ‘tax benefit’ is or will be derived or is assumed to be derived, using

    consistent assumptions and a reasonable discount rate for that ‘participant’.

    (2) The Commissioner may list an ‘arrangement’ by public notice, if satisfied that the

    ‘arrangement’ may lead to an undue ‘tax benefit’.

    (3) This section does not apply to any excluded ‘arrangement’ contemplated in

    section 36.

    Excluded arrangements

    36. (1) An ‘arrangement’ is an excluded ‘arrangement’ if it is—

    (a) a loan, advance or debt in terms of which—

    (i) the borrower receives or will receive an amount of cash and agrees to

    repay at least the same amount of cash to the lender at a determinable

    future date; or

    (ii) the borrower receives or will receive a fungible asset and agrees to return

    an asset of the same kind and of the same or equivalent quantity and

    quality to the lender at a determinable future date;

    (b) a lease;

    (c) a transaction undertaken through an exchange regulated in terms of the

    Securities Services Act, 2004 (Act No. 36 of 2004); or

    (d) a transaction in participatory interests in a scheme regulated in terms of the

    Collective Investment Schemes Control Act, 2002 (Act No. 45 of 2002).

    (2) Subsection (1) applies only to an ‘arrangement’ that—

    (a) is undertaken on a stand-alone basis and is not directly or indirectly connected

    to any other ‘arrangement’ (whether entered into between the same or

    different parties); or

    (b) would have qualified as having been undertaken on a stand-alone basis as

    required by paragraph (a), were it not for a connected ‘arrangement’ that is

    entered into for the sole purpose of providing security and if no ‘tax benefit’

    is obtained or enhanced by virtue of the security ‘arrangement’.

    (3) Subsection (1) does not apply to an ‘arrangement’ that is entered into—

    (a) with the main purpose or one of its main purposes of obtaining or enhancing

    a ‘tax benefit’; or

    (b) in a specific manner or form that enhances or will enhance a ‘tax benefit’.

    (4) The Commissioner may determine an ‘arrangement’ to be an excluded

    ‘arrangement’ by public notice, if satisfied that the ‘arrangement’ is not likely to lead to

    an undue ‘tax benefit’.

    24

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    Disclosure obligation

    37. (1) The ‘promoter’ must disclose the information referred to in section 38 in

    respect of a reportable arrangement.

    (2) If there is no ‘promoter’ in relation to the ‘arrangement’ or if the ‘promoter’ is not

    a resident, all other ‘participants’ must disclose the information.

    (3)A‘participant’ need not disclose the information in respect of the ‘arrangement’ if

    the ‘participant’ obtains a written statement from—

    (a) the ‘promoter’ that the ‘promoter’ has disclosed the ‘arrangement’; or

    (b) any other ‘participant’, if subsection (2) applies, that the other ‘participant’

    has disclosed the ‘arrangement’.

    (4) The ‘arrangement’ must be disclosed within 45 business days after an amount is

    first received by or has accrued to a ‘participant’ or is first paid or actually incurred by

    a ‘participant’ in terms of the ‘arrangement’.

    (5) SARS may grant extension for disclosure for a further 45 business days, if

    reasonable grounds exist for the extension.

    Information to be submitted

    38. The ‘promoter’ or ‘participant’ must submit, in relation to a reportable

    arrangement, in the form and manner and at the time or place that may be prescribed by

    the Commissioner—

    (a) a detailed description of all its steps and key features, including, in the case of

    an ‘arrangement’ that is a step or part of a larger ‘arrangement’, all the steps

    and key features of the larger ‘arrangement’;

    (b) a detailed description of the assumed ‘tax benefits’ for all ‘participants’,

    including, but not limited to, tax deductions and deferred income;

    (c) the names, registration numbers, and registered addresses of all ‘participants’;

    (d) a list of all its agreements; and

    (e) any financial model that embodies its projected tax treatment.

    Reportable arrangement reference number

    39. SARS must, after receipt of the information contemplated in section 38, issue a

    reportable arrangement reference number to each ‘participant’ for administrative

    purposes only.

    CHAPTER 5

    INFORMATION GATHERING

    Part A

    General rules for inspection, verification, audit and criminal investigation

    Selection for inspection, verification or audit

    40. SARS may select a person for inspection, verification or audit on the basis of any

    consideration relevant for the proper administration of a tax Act, including on a random

    or a risk assessment basis.

    Authorisation for SARS official to conduct audit or criminal investigation

    41. (1) A senior SARS official may grant a SARS official written authorisation to

    conduct a field audit or criminal investigation, as contemplated in Part B.

    (2) When a SARS official exercises a power or duty under a tax Act in person, the

    official must produce the authorisation.

    (3) If the official does not produce the authorisation as required under subsection (2),

    a member of the public is entitled to assume that the person is not a SARS official so

    authorised.

    25

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    Keeping taxpayer informed

    42. (1) A SARS official involved in or responsible for an audit under this Part must,

    in the form and in the manner as may be prescribed by the Commissioner by public

    notice, provide the taxpayer with a report indicating the stage of completion of the audit.

    (2) Upon conclusion of the audit or a criminal investigation, and where—

    (a) the audit or investigation was inconclusive, SARS must inform the taxpayer

    accordingly within 21 business days; or

    (b) the audit identified potential adjustments of a material nature, SARS must

    within 21 business days, or the further period that may be required based on

    the complexities of the audit, provide the taxpayer with a document

    containing the outcome of the audit, including the grounds for the proposed

    assessment or decision referred to in section 104(2).

    (3) Upon receipt of the document described in subsection (2)(b), the taxpayer must

    within 21 business days of delivery of the document, or the further period requested by

    the taxpayer that may be allowed by SARS based on the complexities of the audit,

    respond in writing to the facts and conclusions set out in the document.

    (4) The taxpayer may waive the right to receive the document.

    (5) Subsections (1) and (2)(b) do not apply if a senior SARS official has a reasonable

    belief that compliance with those subsections would impede or prejudice the purpose,

    progress or outcome of the audit.

    (6) SARS may under the circumstances described in subsection (5) issue the

    assessment or make the decision referred to in section 104(2) resulting from the audit

    and the grounds of the assessment must be provided to the taxpayer within 21 business

    days of the assessment or the decision referred to in section 104(2), or the further period

    that may be required based on the complexities of the audit.

    Referral for criminal investigation

    43. (1) If at any time before or during the course of an audit it appears that a person

    may have committed a serious tax offence, the investigation of the offence must be

    referred to a senior SARS official responsible for criminal investigations for a decision

    as to whether a criminal investigation should be pursued.

    (2) Any relevant material gathered during an audit after the referral, must be kept

    separate from the criminal investigation and may not be used in any criminal

    proceedings instituted in respect of the offence.

    (3) If an investigation is referred under subsection (1) the relevant material and files

    relating to the case must be returned to the SARS official responsible for the audit if—

    (a) it is decided not to pursue a criminal investigation;

    (b) it is decided to terminate the investigation; or

    (c) after referral of the case for prosecution, a decision is made not to prosecute.

    Conduct of criminal investigation

    44. (1) During a criminal investigation, SARS must apply the information gathering

    powers in terms of this Chapter with due recognition of the taxpayer’s constitutional

    rights as a suspect in a criminal investigation.

    (2) In the event that a decision is taken to pursue the criminal investigation of a serious

    tax offence, SARS may make use of relevant material obtained prior to the referral

    referred to in section 43.

    (3) Relevant information obtained during a criminal investigation may be used for

    purposes of audit as well as in subsequent civil and criminal proceedings.

    Part B

    Inspection, request for relevant material, audit and criminal investigation

    Inspection

    45. (1) A SARS official may, for the purposes of the administration of a tax Act and

    without prior notice, arrive at a premises and conduct an inspection to determine only—

    (a) the identity of the person occupying the premises;

    (b) whether the person occupying the premises is conducting a trade or an

    enterprise;

    26

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    (c) whether the person occupying the premises is registered for tax; or

    (d) whether the person is complying with sections 29 and 30.

    (2)ASARS official may not enter a dwelling-house or domestic premises (except any

    part thereof used for the purposes of trade) under this section without the consent of the

    occupant.

    Request for relevant material

    46. (1) SARS may, for the purposes of the administration of a tax Act in relation to a

    taxpayer, whether identified by name or otherwise objectively identifiable, require the

    taxpayer or another person to, within a reasonable period, submit relevant material

    (whether orally or in writing) that SARS requires.

    (2)Asenior SARS official may request relevant material in terms of subsection (1) in

    respect of taxpayers in an objectively identifiable class of taxpayers.

    (3) A request by SARS for relevant material from another person is limited to the

    records maintained or that should reasonably be maintained by the person.

    (4) A person receiving from SARS a request for relevant material under this section

    must comply with the requirements of the request, and must submit the relevant material

    to SARS at the place and within the time specified in the request.

    (5) SARS may extend the period within which the relevant material must be

    submitted on good cause shown.

    (6) Relevant material required by SARS under this section must be referred to in the

    request with reasonable specificity.

    (7)Asenior SARS official may direct that relevant material be provided under oath or

    solemn declaration.

    (8) A senior SARS official may request relevant material that a person has available

    for purposes of revenue estimation.

    Production of relevant material in person

    47. (1) A senior SARS official may, by notice, require a person, whether or not

    chargeable to tax, to attend in person at the time and place designated in the notice for

    the purpose of being interviewed by a SARS official concerning the tax affairs of the

    person or another person, if the interview—

    (a) is intended to clarify issues of concern to SARS to render further verification

    or audit unnecessary; and

    (b) is not for purposes of a criminal investigation.

    (2) The senior SARS official issuing the notice may require the person interviewed to

    produce any relevant material under the control of the person during the interview.

    (3) Relevant material required by SARS under subsection (2) must be referred to in

    the request with reasonable specificity.

    Field audit or criminal investigation

    48. (1) A SARS official named in an authorisation referred to in section 41 may

    require a person with prior notice of at least 10 business days to make available at the

    person’s premises specified in the notice any relevant material that the official may

    require to audit or criminally investigate in connection with the administration of a tax

    Act in relation to the person or another person.

    (2) The notice referred to in subsection (1) must—

    (a) state the place where and the date and time that the audit or investigation is

    due to start (which must be during normal business hours); and

    (b) indicate the initial basis and scope of the audit or investigation.

    (3) SARS is not required to give the notice if the person waives the right to receive the

    notice.

    (4) If a person at least five business days before the date listed in the notice advances

    reasonable grounds for varying the notice, SARS may vary the notice accordingly,

    subject to conditions SARS may impose with regard to preparatory measures for the

    audit or investigation.

    (5)ASARS official may not enter a dwelling-house or domestic premises (except any

    part thereof used for the purposes of trade) under this section without the consent of the

    occupant.

    27

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    Assistance during field audit or criminal investigation

    49. (1) The person on whose premises an audit or criminal investigation is carried out,

    must provide such reasonable assistance as is required by SARS to conduct the audit or

    investigation, including—

    (a) making available appropriate facilities, to the extent that such facilities are

    available;

    (b) answering questions relating to the audit or investigation; and

    (c) submitting relevant material as required.

    (2) No person may without just cause—

    (a) obstruct a SARS official from carrying out the audit or investigation; or

    (b) refuse to give the access or assistance as may be required under subsection (1).

    (3) The person may recover from SARS after completion of the audit (or, at the

    person’s request, on a monthly basis) the costs for the use of photocopying facilities in

    accordance with the fees prescribed in section 92(1)(b) of the Promotion of Access to

    Information Act.

    Part C

    Inquiries

    Authorisation for inquiry

    50. (1) The Commissioner personally or a senior SARS official may authorise any

    person to conduct an inquiry for the purposes of the administration of a tax Act.

    (2)Ajudge may, on application made ex parte by the Commissioner or a senior SARS

    official grant an order in terms of which a person described in section 51(3) is designated

    to act as presiding officer at the inquiry contemplated in this section.

    (3) An application under subsection (2) must be supported by information supplied

    under oath or solemn declaration, establishing the facts on which the application is

    based.

    Inquiry order

    51. (1) A judge may grant the order referred to in section 50(2) if satisfied that there

    are reasonable grounds to believe that—

    (a) a person has—

    (i) failed to comply with an obligation imposed under a tax Act; or

    (ii) committed a tax offence; and

    (b) relevant material is likely to be revealed during the inquiry which may provide

    proof of the failure to comply or of the commission of the offence.

    (2) The order referred to in subsection (1) must—

    (a) designate a presiding officer before whom the inquiry is to be held;

    (b) identify the person referred to in subsection (1)(a);

    (c) refer to the alleged non-compliance or offence to be inquired into;

    (d) be reasonably specific as to the ambit of the inquiry; and

    (e) be provided to the presiding officer.

    (3) A presiding officer must be a person appointed to the panel described in

    section 111.

    Inquiry proceedings

    52. (1) The presiding officer determines the conduct of the inquiry as the presiding

    officer thinks fit.

    (2) The presiding officer must ensure that the recording of the proceedings and

    evidence at the inquiry is of a standard that would meet the standard required for the

    proceedings and evidence to be used in a court of law.

    (3) A person has the right to have a representative present when that person appears

    as a witness before the presiding officer.

    28

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    Notice to appear

    53. (1) The presiding officer may, by notice in writing, require a person, whether or

    not chargeable to tax, to—

    (a) appear before the inquiry, at the time and place designated in the notice, for

    the purpose of being examined under oath or solemn declaration, and

    (b) produce any relevant material in the custody of the person.

    (2) If the notice requires the production of relevant material, it is sufficient if the

    relevant material is referred to in the notice with reasonable specificity.

    Powers of presiding officer

    54. The presiding officer has the same powers regarding witnesses at the inquiry as are

    vested in a President of the tax court under sections 127 and 128.

    Witness fees

    55. The presiding officer may direct that a person receive witness fees to attend an

    inquiry in accordance with the tariffs prescribed in terms of section 51bis of the

    Magistrates’ Courts Act, 1944 (Act No. 32 of 1944).

    Confidentiality of proceedings

    56. (1) An inquiry under this Part is private and confidential.

    (2) The presiding officer may, on request, exclude a person from the inquiry if the

    person’s attendance is prejudicial to the inquiry.

    (3) Section 69 applies with the necessary changes to persons present at the

    questioning of a person, including the person being questioned.

    (4) Subject to section 57(2), SARS may use evidence given by a person under oath or

    solemn declaration at an inquiry in a subsequent proceeding involving the person or

    another person.

    Incriminating evidence

    57. (1)Aperson may not refuse to answer a question during an inquiry on the grounds

    that it may incriminate the person.

    (2) Incriminating evidence obtained under this section is not admissible in criminal

    proceedings against the person giving the evidence, unless the proceedings relate to—

    (a) the administering or taking of an oath or the administering or making of a

    solemn declaration;

    (b) the giving of false evidence or the making of a false statement; or

    (c) the failure to answer questions lawfully put to the person, fully and

    satisfactorily.

    Inquiry not suspended by civil or criminal proceedings

    58. Unless a court orders otherwise, an inquiry relating to a person referred to in

    section 51(1)(a) must proceed despite the fact that a civil or criminal proceeding is

    pending or contemplated against or involves the person, a witness or potential witness

    in the inquiry, or another person whose affairs may be investigated in the course of the

    inquiry.

    Part D

    Search and seizure

    Application for warrant

    59. (1) The Commissioner personally or a senior SARS official may, if necessary or

    relevant to administer a tax Act, authorise an application for a warrant authorising SARS

    to enter a premises where relevant material is kept to search the premises and any person

    present on the premises and seize relevant material.

    29

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    (2) SARS must apply ex parte to a judge for the warrant, which application must be

    supported by information supplied under oath or solemn declaration, establishing the

    facts on which the application is based.

    (3) Despite subsection (2), SARS may apply for the warrant referred to in

    subsection (1) and in the manner referred to in subsection (2), to a magistrate, if the

    matter relates to an audit or investigation where the estimated tax in dispute does not

    exceed the amount determined in the notice issued under section 109(1)(a).

    Issuance of warrant

    60. (1) A judge or magistrate may issue the warrant referred to in section 59(1) if

    satisfied that there are reasonable grounds to believe that—

    (a) a person failed to comply with an obligation imposed under a tax Act, or

    committed a tax offence; and

    (b) relevant material likely to be found on the premises specified in the

    application may provide evidence of the failure to comply or commission of

    the offence.

    (2) A warrant issued under subsection (1) must contain the following information:

    (a) the alleged failure to comply or offence that is the basis for the application;

    (b) the person alleged to have failed to comply or to have committed the offence;

    (c) the premises to be searched; and

    (d) the fact that relevant material as defined in section 1 is likely to be found on

    the premises.

    (3) The warrant must be exercised within 45 business days or such further period as

    a judge or magistrate deems appropriate on good cause shown.

    Carrying out search

    61. (1) A SARS official exercising a power under a warrant referred to in section 60

    must produce the warrant.

    (2) Subject to section 63, a SARS official’s failure to produce a warrant entitles a

    person to refuse access to the official.

    (3) The SARS official may—

    (a) open or cause to be opened or removed in conducting a search, anything

    which the official suspects to contain relevant material;

    (b) seize and retain a computer or storage device in which relevant material is

    stored for as long as it is necessary to copy the material required;

    (c) make extracts from or copies of relevant material, and require from a person

    an explanation of relevant material; and

    (d) if the premises listed in the warrant is a vessel, aircraft or vehicle, stop and

    board the vessel, aircraft or vehicle, search the vessel, aircraft or vehicle or a

    person found in the vessel, aircraft or vehicle, and question the person with

    respect to a matter dealt with in a tax Act.

    (4) The SARS official must make an inventory of the relevant material seized in the

    form, manner and at the time that is reasonable under the circumstances and provide a

    copy thereof to the person.

    (5) The SARS official must conduct the search with strict regard for decency and

    order, and may search a person if the official is of the same gender as the person being

    searched.

    (6) The SARS official may, at any time, request such assistance from a police officer

    as the official may consider reasonably necessary and the police officer must render the

    assistance.

    (7) No person may obstruct a SARS official or a police officer from executing the

    warrant or without reasonable excuse refuse to give such assistance as may be

    reasonably required for the execution of the warrant.

    (8) Subject to section 66, the SARS official and SARS are not liable for damage to

    property necessitated by reason of the search.

    (9) If the SARS official seizes relevant material, the official must ensure that the

    relevant material seized is preserved and retained until it is no longer required for—

    (a) the investigation into the non-compliance or the offence described under

    section 60(1)(a); or

    (b) the conclusion of any legal proceedings under a tax Act or criminal

    proceedings in which it is required to be used.

    30

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    Search of premises not identified in warrant

    62. (1) If a senior SARS official has reasonable grounds to believe that—

    (a) the relevant material referred to in section 60(1)(b) and included in a warrant

    is at premises not identified in the warrant and may be removed or destroyed;

    (b) a warrant cannot be obtained in time to prevent the removal or destruction of

    the relevant material; and

    (c) the delay in obtaining a warrant would defeat the object of the search and

    seizure,

    SARS may enter and search the premises and exercise the powers granted in terms of

    this Part, as if the premises had been identified in the warrant.

    (2)ASARS official may not enter a dwelling-house or domestic premises, except any

    part thereof used for purposes of trade, under this section without the consent of the

    occupant.

    Search without warrant

    63. (1) A senior SARS official may without a warrant exercise the powers referred to

    in section 61(3)—

    (a) if the person who may consent thereto so consents in writing; or

    (b) if the senior SARS official on reasonable grounds is satisfied that—

    (i) there may be an imminent removal or destruction of relevant material

    likely to be found on the premises;

    (ii) if SARS applies for a search warrant under section 59, a search warrant

    will be issued; and

    (iii) the delay in obtaining a warrant would defeat the object of the search and

    seizure.

    (2) Section 61(3) to (9) applies to a search conducted under this section.

    (3)ASARS official may not enter a dwelling-house or domestic premises, except any

    part thereof used for purposes of trade, under this section without the consent of the

    occupant.

    Legal professional privilege

    64. (1) If SARS foresees the need to search and seize relevant material that may be

    alleged to be subject to legal professional privilege, SARS must arrange for an attorney

    from the panel appointed under section 111 to be present during the execution of the

    warrant.

    (2)An attorney with whom SARS has made an arrangement in terms of subsection (1)

    may appoint a substitute attorney to be present on the appointing attorney’s behalf

    during the execution of a warrant.

    (3) If, during the carrying out of a search and seizure by SARS, a person alleges the

    existence of legal professional privilege in respect of relevant material and an attorney

    is not present under subsection (1) or (2), SARS must seal the material, make

    arrangements with an attorney from the panel appointed under section 111 to take

    receipt of the material and, as soon as is reasonably possible, hand over the material to

    the attorney.

    (4) An attorney referred to in subsections (1), (2) and (3)—

    (a) is not regarded as acting on behalf of either party; and

    (b) must personally take responsibility—

    (i) in the case of a warrant issued under section 60, for the removal from the

    premises of relevant material in respect of which legal privilege is

    alleged;

    (ii) in the case of a search and seizure carried out under section 63, for the

    receipt of the sealed information; and

    (iii) if a substitute attorney in terms of subsection (2), for the delivery of the

    information to the appointing attorney for purposes of making the

    determination referred to in subsection (5).

    (5) The attorney referred to in subsection (1) or (3) must within 21 business days

    make a determination of whether the privilege applies and may do so in the manner the

    attorney deems fit, including considering representations made by the parties.

    (6) If a determination of whether the privilege applies is not made under subsection

    (5) or a party is not satisfied with the determination, the attorney must retain the

    31

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    relevant material pending final resolution of the dispute by the parties or an order of

    court.

    (7) The attorney from the panel appointed under section 111 and any attorney acting

    on behalf of that attorney referred to in subsection (1) must be compensated in the same

    manner as if acting as Chairperson of the tax board.

    Person’s right to examine and make copies

    65. (1) The person to whose affairs relevant material seized relates, may examine and

    copy it.

    (2) Examination and copying must be made—

    (a) at the person’s cost in accordance with the fees prescribed in accordance with

    section 92(1)(b) of the Promotion of Access to Information Act;

    (b) during normal business hours; and

    (c) under the supervision determined by a senior SARS official.

    Application for return of seized relevant material or costs of damages

    66. (1) A person may request SARS to—

    (a) return some or all of the seized material; and

    (b) pay the costs of physical damage caused during the conduct of a search and

    seizure.

    (2) If SARS refuses the request, the person may apply to a High Court for the return

    of the seized material or payment of compensation for physical damage caused during

    the conduct of the search and seizure.

    (3) The court may, on good cause shown, make the order as it deems fit.

    (4) If the court sets aside the warrant issued in terms of section 60(1) or orders the

    return of the seized material, the court may nevertheless authorise SARS to retain the

    original or a copy of any relevant material in the interests of justice.

    CHAPTER 6

    CONFIDENTIALITY OF INFORMATION

    General prohibition of disclosure

    67. (1) This Chapter applies to—

    (a) SARS confidential information as referred to in section 68(1); and

    (b) taxpayer information, which means any information provided by a taxpayer or

    obtained by SARS in respect of the taxpayer, including biometric information.

    (2)An oath or solemn declaration undertaking to comply with the requirements of this

    Chapter in the form as may be prescribed by the Commissioner, must be taken before a

    magistrate, justice of the peace or commissioner of oaths by—

    (a) a SARS official and the Tax Ombud, before commencing duties or exercising

    any powers under a tax Act; and

    (b) a person referred to in section 70 who performs any function as contemplated

    in that section, before the disclosure described in that section may be made.

    (3) In the event of the disclosure of SARS confidential information or taxpayer

    information contrary to this Chapter, the person to whom it was so disclosed may not in

    any manner disclose, publish or make it known to any other person who is not a SARS

    official.

    (4) A person who receives information under section 68, 69, 70 or 71, must preserve

    the secrecy of the information and may only disclose the information to another person

    if the disclosure is necessary to perform the functions specified in those sections.

    (5) The Commissioner may, for purposes of protecting the integrity and reputation of

    SARS as an organisation and after giving the taxpayer at least 24 hours’ notice, disclose

    taxpayer information to the extent necessary to counter or rebut false allegations or

    information disclosed by the taxpayer, the taxpayer’s duly authorised representative or

    other person acting under the instructions of the taxpayer and published in the media or

    in any other manner.

    32

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    SARS confidential information and disclosure

    68. (1) SARS confidential information means information relevant to the administration

    of a tax Act that is—

    (a) personal information about a current or former SARS official, whether

    deceased or not;

    (b) information subject to legal professional privilege vested in SARS;

    (c) information that was supplied in confidence by a third party to SARS the

    disclosure of which could reasonably be expected to prejudice the future

    supply of similar information, or information from the same source;

    (d) information related to investigations and prosecutions described in section 39

    of the Promotion of Access to Information Act;

    (e) information related to the operations of SARS, including an opinion, advice,

    report, recommendation or an account of a consultation, discussion or

    deliberation that has occurred, if—

    (i) the information was given, obtained or prepared by or for SARS for the

    purpose of assisting to formulate a policy or take a decision in the

    exercise of a power or performance of a duty conferred or imposed by

    law; and

    (ii) the disclosure of the information could reasonably be expected to

    frustrate the deliberative process in SARS or between SARS and other

    organs of state by—

    (aa) inhibiting the candid communication of an opinion, advice, report

    or recommendation or conduct of a consultation, discussion or

    deliberation; or

    (bb) frustrating the success of a policy or contemplated policy by the

    premature disclosure thereof;

    (f) information about research being or to be carried out by or on behalf of SARS,

    the disclosure of which would be likely to prejudice the outcome of the

    research;

    (g) information, the disclosure of which could reasonably be expected to

    prejudice the economic interests or financial welfare of the Republic or the

    ability of the government to manage the economy of the Republic effectively

    in the best interests of the Republic, including a contemplated change or

    decision to change a tax or a duty, levy, penalty, interest and similar moneys

    imposed under a tax Act or the Customs and Excise Act;

    (h) information supplied in confidence by or on behalf of another state or an

    international organisation to SARS;

    (i) a computer program, as defined in section 1(1) of the Copyright Act, 1978

    (Act No. 98 of 1978), owned by SARS; and

    (j) information relating to the security of SARS buildings, property, structures or

    systems.

    (2) Subject to this Chapter, a person who is a current or former SARS official—

    (a) may not disclose SARS confidential information to a person who is not a

    SARS official;

    (b) may not disclose SARS confidential information to a SARS official who is not

    authorised to have access to the information; and

    (c) must take the precautions that may be required by the Commissioner to

    prevent a person referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) from obtaining access to

    the information.

    (3) A person who is a SARS official or former SARS official may disclose SARS

    confidential information if—

    (a) the information is public information;

    (b) authorised by the Commissioner;

    (c) disclosure is authorised under any other Act which expressly provides for the

    disclosure of the information despite the provisions in this Chapter;

    (d) access has been granted for the disclosure of the information in terms of the

    Promotion of Access to Information Act; or

    (e) required by order of a High Court.

    33

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    Secrecy of taxpayer information and general disclosure

    69. (1) Subject to this Chapter, a person who is a current or former SARS official must

    preserve the secrecy of taxpayer information and may not disclose taxpayer information

    to a person who is not a SARS official.

    (2) Subsection (1) does not prohibit the disclosure of taxpayer information by a

    person who is a current or former SARS official—

    (a) in the course of performance of duties under a tax Act, including—

    (i) to the South African Police Service or the National Prosecuting

    Authority, if the information relates to, and constitutes material

    information for the proving of, a tax offence;

    (ii) as a witness in any civil or criminal proceedings under a tax Act; or

    (iii) the taxpayer information necessary to enable a person to provide such

    information as may be required by SARS from that person;

    (b) under any other Act which expressly provides for the disclosure of the

    information despite the provisions in this Chapter;

    (c) subject to subsections (3) and (4), by order of a High Court; or

    (d) if the information is public information.

    (3) An application to the High Court contemplated in subsection (2)(c) requires prior

    notice to SARS of at least 15 business days unless the court, based on urgency, allows

    a shorter period.

    (4) SARS may oppose the application on the basis that the disclosure may seriously

    prejudice the taxpayer concerned or impair a civil or criminal tax investigation by

    SARS, and the court may not grant the order unless satisfied that the following

    circumstances apply:

    (a) the information cannot be obtained elsewhere;

    (b) the primary mechanisms for procuring evidence under any Act or rule of court

    will yield or yielded no or disappointing results;

    (c) the information is central to the case; and

    (d) the information does not constitute biometric information.

    (5) Subsection (1) does not prohibit the disclosure of information—

    (a) to the taxpayer; or

    (b) with the written consent of the taxpayer, to another person.

    (6) Biometric information of a taxpayer may not be disclosed by SARS to any person,

    except under the circumstances described in subsection (2)(a).

    (7) The Commissioner may, despite the provisions of this section, publish—

    (a) the name and taxpayer reference number of a taxpayer; and

    (b) a list of approved public benefit organisations for the purposes of the

    provisions of sections 18A and 30 of the Income Tax Act.

    Disclosure to other entities

    70. (1) A senior SARS official may provide to the Director-General of the National

    Treasury taxpayer information or SARS information in respect of—

    (a) a taxpayer which is an—

    (i) institution referred to in section 3(1) of the Public Finance Management

    Act, 1999 (Act No. 1 of 1999); or

    (ii) entity referred to in section 3 of the Local Government: Municipal

    Finance Management Act, 2003 (Act No. 56 of 2003),

    to the extent necessary for the Director-General to perform the functions and

    exercise the powers of the National Treasury under those Acts; and

    (b) a class of taxpayers to the extent necessary for the purposes of tax policy

    design or revenue estimation.

    (2) A senior SARS official may disclose to—

    (a) the Statistician-General the taxpayer information as may be required for the

    purpose of carrying out the Statistician-General’s duties to publish statistics in

    an anonymous form;

    (b) the Chairperson of the Board administering the National Student Financial

    Aid Scheme, the name and address of the employer of a person to whom a

    loan or bursary has been granted under that scheme, for use in performing the

    Chairperson’s functions under the National Student Financial Aid Scheme

    Act, 1999 (Act No. 56 of 1999);

    34

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    (c) a Commission of Inquiry established by the President of the Republic of South

    Africa under a law of the Republic, the information to which the Commission

    is authorised by law to have access; and

    (d) to an employer (as defined in the Fourth Schedule to the Income Tax Act) of

    an employee (as defined in the Fourth Schedule), but only the income tax

    reference number, identity number, physical or postal address of that

    employee and such other non-financial information in relation to that

    employee, as that employer may require in order to comply with its

    obligations in terms of a tax Act.

    (3) A senior SARS official may disclose to—

    (a) the Governor of the South African Reserve Bank, or other person to whom the

    Minister delegates powers, functions and duties under the Exchange Control

    Regulations, 1961, issued under section 9 of the Currency and Exchanges Act,

    1933 (Act No. 9 of 1933), the information as may be required to exercise a

    power or perform a function or duty under the South African Reserve Bank

    Act, 1994 (Act No. 29 of 1994), or those Regulations;

    (b) the Financial Services Board, the information as may be required for the

    purpose of carrying out the Board’s duties and functions under the Financial

    Services Board Act, 1989 (Act No. 90 of 1989);

    (c) the Financial Intelligence Centre, the information as may be required for the

    purpose of carrying out the Centre’s duties and functions under the Financial

    Intelligence Centre Act, 2001 (Act No. 38 of 2001); and

    (d) the National Credit Regulator, the information as may be required for the

    purpose of carrying out the Regulator’s duties and functions under the

    National Credit Act, 2005 (Act No. 34 of 2005).

    (4) A senior SARS official may disclose to an organ of state or institution listed in a

    regulation issued by the Minister under section 257, information to which the organ of

    state or institution is otherwise lawfully entitled to and for the purposes only of verifying

    the correctness of the following particulars of a taxpayer:

    (i) name and taxpayer reference number

    (ii) any identifying number;

    (iii) physical and postal address and other contact details;

    (iv) employer’s name, address and contact details; and

    (v) other non-financial information as the organ of state or institution may require

    for purposes of verifying items (i) to (iv).

    (5) The information disclosed under subsection (2) or (3) may only be disclosed by

    SARS or the persons or entities referred to in subsection (2) or (3) to the extent that it

    is—

    (a) necessary for the purpose of exercising a power or performing a regulatory

    function or duty under the legislation referred to in subsection (2) or (3); and

    (b) relevant and proportionate to what the disclosure is intended to achieve as

    determined under the legislation.

    (6) SARS must allow the Auditor-General to have access to information in the

    possession of SARS that relates to the performance of the Auditor-General’s duties

    under section 4 of the Public Audit Act, 2004 (Act No. 25 of 2004).

    (7) Despite subsections (1) to (5), a senior SARS official may not disclose information

    under this section if satisfied that the disclosure would seriously impair a civil or

    criminal tax investigation.

    Disclosure in criminal, public safety or environmental matters

    71. (1) If so ordered by a judge referred to in subsection (3) or (4), a senior SARS

    official must disclose the information described in subsection (2) to—

    (a) the National Commissioner of the South African Police Service, referred to in

    section 6(1) of the South African Police Service Act, 1995 (Act No. 68 of

    1995); or

    (b) the National Director of Public Prosecutions, referred to in section 5(2)(a) of

    the National Prosecuting Authority Act, 1998 (Act No. 32 of 1998).

    (2) Subsection (1) applies to information which may reveal evidence—

    (a) that an offence (other than a tax offence) has been or may be committed in

    respect of which a court may impose a sentence of imprisonment exceeding

    five years;

    35

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    60

    (b) that may be relevant to the investigation or prosecution of an offence referred

    to in subparagraph (a); or

    (c) of an imminent and serious public safety or environmental risk.

    (3) A senior SARS official may, if of the opinion that—

    (a) SARS has information referred to in subsection (2);

    (b) the information will likely be critical to the prosecution of the offence or

    avoidance of the risk; and

    (c) the disclosure of the information would not seriously impair a civil or criminal

    tax investigation,

    make an application ex parte to a judge in chambers for an order authorising SARS to

    disclose the information under subsection (1).

    (4) The National Commissioner of the South African Police Service, the National

    Director of Public Prosecutions or a person acting under their respective direction and

    control, if—

    (a) carrying out an investigation relating to an offence or a public safety or

    environmental risk referred to in subsection (2); and

    (b) of the opinion that SARS may have information that is relevant to that

    investigation,

    may make an ex parte application to a judge in chambers for an order requiring SARS

    to disclose the information referred to in subsection (2), which application requires prior

    notice to SARS of at least 10 business days unless the judge, based on urgency, allows

    a shorter period.

    (5) SARS may oppose the application referred to in subsection (4) on the basis that the

    disclosure would seriously impair or prejudice a civil or criminal tax investigation or

    other enforcement of a tax Act by SARS.

    Self-incrimination

    72. An admission by the taxpayer of the commission of an offence under a tax Act—

    (a) contained in a return, application, or other document submitted to SARS by a

    taxpayer; or

    (b) obtained from a taxpayer under Chapter 5,

    is not admissible in criminal proceedings against the taxpayer, unless a competent court

    directs otherwise.

    Disclosure to taxpayer of own record

    73. (1) A taxpayer or the taxpayer’s duly authorised representative is entitled to

    obtain—

    (a) a copy, certified by SARS, of the recorded particulars of any assessment or

    decision referred to in section 104(2) relating to the taxpayer;

    (b) access to information submitted to SARS by the taxpayer or by a person on the

    taxpayer’s behalf; and

    (c) subject to subsection (2), other information relating to the tax affairs of the

    taxpayer.

    (2) A request for information under subsection (1)(c) must be made under the

    Promotion of Access to Information Act.

    (3) The person requesting information under subsection (1)(b) may be required to pay

    for the costs of any copies in accordance with the fees prescribed in section 92(1)(b) of

    the Promotion of Access to Information Act.

    Publication of names of offenders

    74. (1) The Commissioner may publish for general information the particulars

    specified in subsection (2), relating to a tax offence committed by a person, if—

    (a) the person was convicted of the offence; and

    (b) all appeal or review proceedings relating to the offence have been completed

    or were not instituted within the period allowed.

    (2) The publication referred to in subsection (1) may specify—

    (a) the name and area of residence of the offender;

    (b) any particulars of the offence that the Commissioner thinks fit; and

    (c) the particulars of the fine or sentence imposed.

    36

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    CHAPTER 7

    ADVANCE RULINGS

    Definitions

    75. In this Chapter, unless the context indicates otherwise, the following terms, if in

    single quotation marks, have the following meanings:

    ‘advance ruling’ means a ‘binding general ruling’, a ‘binding private ruling’ or a

    ‘binding class ruling’;

    ‘applicant’ means a person who submits an application for a ‘binding private

    ruling’ or a ‘binding class ruling’;

    ‘application’ means an ‘application’ for a ‘binding private ruling’ or a ‘binding

    class ruling’;

    ‘binding class ruling’ means a written statement issued by SARS regarding the

    application of a tax Act to a specific ‘class’ of persons in respect of a ‘proposed

    transaction’;

    ‘binding effect’ means the requirement that SARS interpret or apply the applicable

    tax Act in accordance with an ‘advance ruling’ under section 82;

    ‘binding general ruling’ means a written statement issued by a senior SARS

    official under section 89 regarding the interpretation of a tax Act or the application

    of a tax Act to the stated facts and circumstances;

    ‘binding private ruling’ means a written statement issued by SARS regarding the

    application of a tax Act to one or more parties to a ‘proposed transaction’, in respect

    of the ‘transaction’;

    ‘class’ means—

    (a) shareholders, members, beneficiaries or the like in respect of a company,

    association, pension fund, trust, or the like; or

    (b) a group of persons, that may be unrelated and—

    (i) are similarly affected by the application of a tax Act to a ‘proposed

    transaction’; and

    (ii) agree to be represented by an ‘applicant’;

    ‘class member’ and ‘class members’ means a member or members of the ‘class’

    to which a ‘class ruling’ applies;

    ‘non-binding private opinion’ means informal guidance issued by SARS in

    respect of the tax treatment of a particular set of facts and circumstances or

    transactions, but which does not have any ‘binding effect’ within the meaning of

    section 88;

    ‘proposed transaction’ means a ‘transaction’ that an ‘applicant’ proposes to

    undertake, but has not agreed to undertake, other than by way of an agreement that

    is subject to a suspensive condition or is otherwise not binding; and

    ‘transaction’ means any transaction, deal, business, arrangement, operation or

    schemes and includes a series of transactions.

    Purpose of advance rulings

    76. The purpose of the ‘advance ruling’ system is to promote clarity, consistency and

    certainty regarding the interpretation and application of a tax Act by creating a

    framework for the issuance of ‘advance rulings’.

    Scope of advance rulings

    77. Subject to section 80, SARS may make an ‘advance ruling’ on any provision of a

    tax Act.

    Private rulings and class rulings

    78. (1) SARS may issue a ‘binding private ruling’ upon ‘application’ by a person in

    accordance with section 79.

    (2) SARS may issue a ‘binding class ruling’ upon ‘application’ by a person in

    accordance with section 79.

    (3) SARS may make a ‘binding private ruling’ or ‘binding class ruling’ subject to the

    conditions and assumptions as may be prescribed in the ruling.

    37

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (4) SARS must issue the ruling to the ‘applicant’ at the address shown in the

    ‘application’ unless the ‘applicant’ provides other instructions, in writing, before the

    ruling is issued.

    (5) A ‘binding private ruling’ or ‘binding class ruling’ may be issued in the form and

    manner that the Commissioner may prescribe, must be signed by a senior SARS official

    and must contain the following:

    (a) A statement identifying it as a ‘binding private ruling’ or as a ‘binding class

    ruling’ made under this section;

    (b) the name, tax reference number (if applicable), and postal address of the

    ‘applicant’;

    (c) in the case of a ‘binding class ruling’, a list or a description of the affected

    ‘class members’;

    (d) the relevant statutory provisions or legal issues;

    (e) a description of the ‘proposed transaction’;

    (f) any assumptions made or conditions imposed by SARS in connection with the

    validity of the ruling;

    (g) the specific ruling made; and

    (h) the period for which the ruling is valid.

    (6) In the case of a ‘binding class ruling’, the ‘applicant’ alone is responsible for

    communicating with the affected ‘class members’ regarding the ‘application’ for the

    ruling, the issuance, withdrawal or modification of the ruling, or any other information

    or matter pertaining to the ruling.

    Applications for advance rulings

    79. (1) Subject to the minimum requirements set forth in subsection (4), an

    ‘application’ must be made in the form and manner prescribed by the Commissioner.

    (2) An ‘application’ for a ‘binding private ruling’ may be made by one person who is

    a party to a ‘proposed transaction’, or by two or more parties to a ‘proposed transaction’

    as co-applicants, and if there is more than one ‘applicant’, each ‘applicant’ must join in

    designating one ‘applicant’ as the lead ‘applicant’ to represent the others.

    (3) An ‘application’ for a ‘binding class ruling’ may be made by a person on behalf of

    a ‘class’.

    (4) An ‘application’ must contain the following minimum information:

    (a) The ‘applicant’s’ name, applicable identification or taxpayer reference

    number, postal address, email address, and telephone number;

    (b) the name, postal address, email address and telephone number of the

    ‘applicant’s’ representative, if any;

    (c) a complete description of the ‘proposed transaction’ in respect of which the

    ruling is sought, including its financial implications;

    (d) a complete description of the impact the ‘proposed transaction’ may have

    upon the tax liability of the ‘applicant’ or any ‘class member’ or, if relevant,

    any connected person in relation to the ‘applicant’ or any ‘class member’;

    (e) a complete description of any ‘transaction’ entered into by the ‘applicant’ or

    ‘class member’ prior to submitting the ‘application’ or that may be undertaken

    after the completion of the ‘proposed transaction’ which may have a bearing

    on the tax consequences of the ‘proposed transaction’ or may be considered to

    be part of a series of ‘transactions’ involving the ‘proposed transaction’;

    (f) the proposed ruling being sought, including a draft of the ruling;

    (g) the relevant statutory provisions or legal issues;

    (h) the reasons why the ‘applicant’ believes that the proposed ruling should be

    granted;

    (i) a statement of the ‘applicant’s’ interpretation of the relevant statutory

    provisions or legal issues, as well as an analysis of any relevant authorities

    either considered by the ‘applicant’ or of which the ‘applicant’ is aware, as to

    whether those authorities support or are contrary to the proposed ruling being

    sought;

    (j) a statement, to the best of the ‘applicant’s’ knowledge, as to whether the ruling

    requested is referred to in section 80;

    (k) a description of the information that the ‘applicant’ believes should be deleted

    from the final ruling before publication in order to protect the confidentiality

    of the ‘applicant’ or ‘class members’;

    38

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    60

    (l) the ‘applicant’s’ consent to the publication of the ruling by SARS in

    accordance with section 87; and

    (m) in the case of an ‘application’ for a ‘binding class ruling’—

    (i) a description of the ‘class members’; and

    (ii) the impact the ‘proposed transaction’ may have upon the tax liability of

    the ‘class members’ or, if relevant, any connected person in relation to

    the ‘applicant’ or to any ‘class member’.

    (5) SARS may request additional information from an ‘applicant’ at any time.

    (6) An ‘application’ must be accompanied by the ‘application’ fee prescribed by the

    Commissioner pursuant to section 81.

    (7) SARS must provide an ‘applicant’ with a reasonable opportunity to make

    representations if, based upon the ‘application’ and any additional information received,

    it appears that the content of the ruling to be made would differ materially from the

    proposed ruling sought by the ‘applicant’.

    (8) An ‘applicant’ may withdraw an ‘application’ for a ruling at any time.

    (9) A co-‘applicant’ to a ‘binding private ruling’ referred to in subsection (2) may

    withdraw from an ‘application’ at any time.

    (10) A withdrawal does not affect the liability to pay fees under section 81.

    Rejection of application for advance ruling

    80. (1) SARS may reject an ‘application’ for an ‘advance ruling’ if the ‘application’—

    (a) requests or requires the rendering of an opinion, conclusion or determination

    regarding—

    (i) the market value of an asset;

    (ii) the application or interpretation of the laws of a foreign country;

    (iii) the pricing of goods or services supplied by or rendered to a connected

    person in relation to the ‘applicant’ or a ‘class member’;

    (iv) the constitutionality of a tax Act;

    (v) a ‘proposed transaction’ that is hypothetical or not seriously contemplated;

    (vi) a matter which can be resolved by SARS issuing a directive under the

    Fourth Schedule to the Income Tax Act;

    (vii) whether a person is an independent contractor, labour broker or personal

    service provider; or

    (viii) a matter which is submitted for academic purposes;

    (b) contains—

    (i) a frivolous or vexatious issue;

    (ii) an alternative course of action by the ‘applicant’ or a ‘class member’ that

    is not seriously contemplated; or

    (iii) an issue that is the same as or substantially similar to an issue that is—

    (aa) currently before SARS in connection with an audit, investigation or

    other proceeding involving the ‘applicant’ or a ‘class member’ or a

    connected person in relation to the ‘applicant’ or a ‘class member’;

    (bb) the subject of a policy document or draft legislation that has been

    published; or

    (cc) subject to dispute resolution under Chapter 9;

    (c) involves the application or interpretation of a general or specific antiavoidance

    provision or doctrine;

    (d) involves an issue—

    (i) that is of a factual nature;

    (ii) the resolution of which would depend upon assumptions to be made

    regarding a future event or other matters which cannot be reasonably

    determined at the time of the ‘application’;

    (iii) which would be more appropriately dealt with by the competent

    authorities of the parties to an agreement for the avoidance of double

    taxation;

    (iv) in which the tax treatment of the ‘applicant’ is dependent upon the tax

    treatment of another party to the ‘proposed transaction’ who has not

    applied for a ruling;

    (v) in respect of a ‘transaction’ that is part of another ‘transaction’ which has

    a bearing on the issue, the details of which have not been disclosed; or

    39

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    60

    (vi) which is the same as or substantially similar to an issue upon which the

    ‘applicant’ has already received an unfavourable ruling;

    (e) involves a matter the resolution of which would be unduly time-consuming or

    resource intensive; or

    (f) requests SARS to rule on the substance of a ‘transaction’ and disregard its

    form.

    (2) The Commissioner may publish by public notice a list of additional considerations

    in respect of which the Commissioner may reject an ‘application’.

    (3) If SARS requests additional information in respect of an ‘application’ and the

    ‘applicant’ fails or refuses to provide the information, SARS may reject the ‘application’

    without a refund or rebate of any fees imposed under section 81.

    Fees for advance rulings

    81. (1) In order to defray the cost of the ‘advance ruling’ system, the Commissioner

    may prescribe fees for the issuance of a ‘binding private ruling’ or ‘binding class ruling’,

    including—

    (a) an ‘application’ fee; and

    (b) a cost recovery fee.

    (2) Following the acceptance of an ‘application’SARS must, if requested, provide the

    ‘applicant’ with an estimate of the cost recovery fee anticipated in connection with the

    ‘application’ and must notify the ‘applicant’ if it subsequently appears that this estimate

    may be exceeded.

    (3) The fees imposed under this section constitute fees imposed by SARS within the

    meaning of section 5(1)(h) of the SARS Act, and constitute funds of SARS within the

    meaning of section 24 of that Act.

    (4) If there is more than one ‘applicant’ for a ruling in respect of a ‘proposed

    transaction’SARS may, upon request by the ‘applicants’, impose a single prescribed fee

    in respect of the ‘application’.

    Binding effect of advance rulings

    82. (1) Subject to sections 84, 85 and 86, if an ‘advance ruling’ applies to a person in

    accordance with section 83, then SARS must interpret or apply the applicable tax Act to

    the person in accordance with the ruling.

    (2) An ‘advance ruling’ does not have ‘binding effect’ upon SARS in respect of a

    person unless it applies to the person in accordance with section 83.

    (3) A ‘binding general ruling’ may be cited by SARS or any person in any

    proceedings, including court proceedings.

    (4) A ‘binding private ruling’ or ‘binding class ruling’ may not be cited in any

    proceeding, including court proceedings, other than a proceeding involving an

    ‘applicant’ or a ‘class member’, as the case may be.

    (5) A publication or other written statement issued by SARS does not have ‘binding

    effect’ unless it is an ‘advance ruling’.

    Applicability of advance rulings

    83. A ‘binding private ruling’ or ‘binding class ruling’ applies to a person only if—

    (a) the provision or provisions of the Act at issue are the subject of the ‘advance

    ruling’;

    (b) the person’s set of facts or ‘transaction’ are the same as the particular set of

    facts or ‘transaction’ specified in the ruling;

    (c) the person’s set of facts or ‘transaction’ fall entirely within the effective period

    of the ruling;

    (d) any assumptions made or conditions imposed by SARS in connection with the

    validity of the ruling have been satisfied or carried out;

    (e) in the case of a ‘binding private ruling’, the person is an ‘applicant’ identified

    in the ruling; and

    (f) in the case of a ‘binding class ruling’, the person is a ‘class member’ identified

    in the ruling.

    40

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    Rulings rendered void

    84. (1) A ‘binding private ruling’ or ‘binding class ruling’ is void ab initio if—

    (a) the ‘proposed transaction’ as described in the ruling is materially different

    from the ‘transaction’ actually carried out;

    (b) there is fraud, misrepresentation or non-disclosure of a material fact; or

    (c) an assumption made or condition imposed by SARS is not satisfied or carried

    out.

    (2) For purposes of this section, a fact described in subsection (1) is considered

    material if it would have resulted in a different ruling had SARS been aware of it when

    the original ruling was made.

    Subsequent changes in tax law

    85. (1) Despite any provision to the contrary contained in a tax Act, an ‘advance

    ruling’ ceases to be effective if—

    (a) a provision of the tax Act that was the subject of the ‘advance ruling’ is

    repealed or amended in a manner that materially affects the ruling, in which

    case the ‘advance ruling’ will cease to be effective from the date that the repeal

    or amendment is effective; or

    (b) a court overturns or modifies an interpretation of the tax Act on which the

    ‘advance ruling’ is based, in which case the ‘advance ruling’ will cease to be

    effective from the date of judgment unless—

    (i) the decision is under appeal;

    (ii) the decision is fact-specific and the general interpretation upon which the

    ‘advance ruling’ was based is unaffected; or

    (iii) the reference to the interpretation upon which the ‘advance ruling’ was

    based was obiter dicta.

    (2) An ‘advance ruling’ ceases to be effective upon the occurrence of any of the

    circumstances described in subsection (1), whether or not SARS publishes a notice of

    withdrawal or modification.

    Withdrawal or modification of advance rulings

    86. (1) SARS may withdraw or modify an ‘advance ruling’ at any time, subject to the

    requirements of this section.

    (2) If the ‘advance ruling’ is a ‘binding private ruling’ or ‘binding class ruling’, SARS

    must first provide the ‘applicant’ with notice of the proposed withdrawal or modification

    and a reasonable opportunity to object to the decision.

    (3) SARS may specify the effective date of the decision to withdraw or modify the

    ruling, which date may not be earlier than the date—

    (a) the ruling is delivered to an ‘applicant’, unless the circumstances in subsection

    (4) apply; or

    (b) in the case of a ‘binding general ruling’, the decision is published.

    (4) SARS may withdraw or modify a ‘binding private ruling’ or a ‘binding class

    ruling’ retrospectively if the ruling was made in error and if—

    (a) the ‘applicant’ or ‘class member’ has not yet commenced the ‘proposed

    transaction’ or has not yet incurred significant costs in respect of the

    arrangement;

    (b) a person other than the ‘applicant’ or ‘class member’ will suffer significant tax

    disadvantage if the ruling is not withdrawn or modified retrospectively and the

    ‘applicant’ will suffer comparatively less if the ruling is withdrawn or

    modified retrospectively; or

    (c) the effect of the ruling will materially erode the South African tax base and it

    is in the public interest to withdraw or modify the ruling retrospectively.

    Publication of advance rulings

    87. (1) A person applying for a ‘binding private ruling’ or ‘binding class ruling’ must

    consent to the publication of the ruling in accordance with this section.

    (2)A‘binding private ruling’ or ‘binding class ruling’ must be published by SARS for

    general information in the manner and in the form that the Commissioner may prescribe,

    41

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    but without revealing the identity of an ‘applicant’, ‘class member’ or other person

    identified or referred to in the ruling.

    (3) Prior to publication, SARS must provide the ‘applicant’ with a draft copy of the

    edited ruling for review and comment.

    (4) SARS must consider, prior to publication, any comments and proposed edits and

    deletions submitted by the ‘applicant’, but is not required to accept them.

    (5) An ‘applicant’ for a ‘binding class ruling’ may consent in writing to the inclusion

    of information identifying it or the proposed arrangement in order to facilitate

    communication with the ‘class members’.

    (6) The application or interpretation of the relevant tax Act to a ‘transaction’ does not

    constitute information that may reveal the identity of an ‘applicant’, ‘class member’ or

    other person identified or referred to in the ruling.

    (7) SARS must treat the publication of the withdrawal or modification of a ‘binding

    private ruling’ or ‘binding class ruling’ in the same manner and subject to the same

    requirements as the publication of the original ruling.

    (8) Subsection (2) does not—

    (a) require the publication of a ruling that is materially the same as a ruling

    already published; or

    (b) apply to a ruling that has been withdrawn before SARS has had occasion to

    publish it.

    (9) If an ‘advance ruling’ has been published, notice of the withdrawal or modification

    thereof must be published in the manner and media as the Commissioner may deem

    appropriate.

    Non-binding private opinions

    88. (1) A ‘non-binding private opinion’ does not have ‘binding effect’ upon SARS.

    (2) A ‘non-binding private opinion’ may not be cited in any proceedings including

    court proceedings, other than proceedings involving the person to whom the opinion

    was issued.

    Binding general rulings

    89. (1)Asenior SARS official may issue a ‘binding general ruling’ that is effective for

    either—

    (a) a particular tax period or other definite period; or

    (b) an indefinite period.

    (2) A ‘binding general ruling’ must state—

    (a) that it is a ‘binding general ruling’ made under this section;

    (b) the provisions of a tax Act which are the subject of the ‘binding general

    ruling’; and

    (c) either—

    (i) the tax period or other definite period for which it applies; or

    (ii) in the case of a ‘binding general ruling’ for an indefinite period, that it is

    for an indefinite period and the date or tax period from which it applies.

    (3) A ‘binding general ruling’ may be issued as an interpretation note or in another

    form and may be issued in the manner that the Commissioner prescribes.

    (4) A publication or other written statement does not constitute and may not be

    considered or treated as a ‘binding general ruling’ unless it contains the information

    prescribed by subsection (2).

    Procedures and guidelines for advance rulings

    90. The Commissioner may issue procedures and guidelines, in the form of ‘binding

    general rulings’, for implementation and operation of the ‘advance ruling’ system.

    42

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    CHAPTER 8

    ASSESSMENTS

    Original assessments

    91. (1) If a tax Act requires a taxpayer to submit a return which does not incorporate

    a determination of the amount of a tax liability, SARS must make an original assessment

    based on the return submitted by the taxpayer or other information available or obtained

    in respect of the taxpayer.

    (2) If a tax Act requires a taxpayer to submit a return which incorporates a

    determination of the amount of a tax liability, the submission of the return is an original

    self-assessment of the tax liability.

    (3) If a tax Act requires a taxpayer to make a determination of the amount of a tax

    liability and no return is required, the payment of the amount of tax due is an original

    assessment.

    (4) If a taxpayer does not or is not required to submit a return, SARS may make an

    assessment based on an estimate under section 95 if that taxpayer fails to pay the tax

    required under a tax Act.

    (5) If a tax Act requires a taxpayer to submit a return—

    (a) the making of an assessment under subsection (4) does not detract from the

    obligation to submit a return; and

    (b) the taxpayer in respect of whom the assessment has been issued may, within

    the period described in section 104, request SARS to issue a reduced

    assessment or additional assessment by submitting a complete and correct

    return.

    Additional assessments

    92. If at any time SARS is satisfied that any assessment does not reflect the correct

    application of a tax Act to the prejudice of SARS or the fiscus, SARS must make an

    additional assessment to correct the prejudice.

    Reduced assessments

    93. (1) SARS may make a reduced assessment if—

    (a) the taxpayer successfully disputed the assessment under Chapter 9;

    (b) necessary to give effect to a settlement under section 149;

    (c) necessary to give effect to a judgment pursuant to an appeal under Part E of

    Chapter 9 and there is no right of further appeal; or

    (d) SARS is satisfied that there is an error in the assessment as a result of an

    undisputed error by—

    (i) SARS; or

    (ii) the taxpayer in a return.

    (2) SARS may reduce an assessment despite the fact that no objection has been

    lodged or appeal noted.

    Jeopardy assessments

    94. (1) SARS may make a jeopardy assessment in advance of the date on which the

    return is normally due, if a senior SARS official is satisfied that it is required to secure

    the collection of tax that would otherwise be in jeopardy.

    (2) In addition to any rights under Chapter 9, a review application against an

    assessment made under this section may be made to the High Court on the grounds

    that—

    (a) its amount is excessive; or

    (b) circumstances that justify a jeopardy assessment do not exist.

    Estimation of assessments

    95. (1) SARS may make an original, additional, reduced or jeopardy assessment

    based in whole or in part on an estimate if the taxpayer—

    (a) fails to submit a return as required; or

    43

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (b) submits a return or information that is incorrect or inadequate.

    (2) SARS must make the estimate based on information readily available to it.

    (3) If the taxpayer is unable to submit an accurate return, a senior SARS official may

    agree in writing with the taxpayer as to the amount of tax chargeable and issue an

    assessment accordingly, which assessment is not subject to objection or appeal.

    Notice of assessment

    96. (1) SARS must issue to the taxpayer assessed a notice of the assessment made by

    SARS stating—

    (a) the name of the taxpayer;

    (b) the taxpayer’s taxpayer reference number, or if one has not been allocated, any

    other form of identification;

    (c) the date of the assessment;

    (d) the amount of the assessment;

    (e) the tax period in relation to which the assessment is made;

    (f) the date for paying the amount assessed; and

    (g) a summary of the procedures for lodging an objection to the assessment.

    (2) In addition to the information provided in terms of subsection (1) SARS must give

    the person assessed—

    (a) in the case of an assessment described in section 95 or an assessment that is

    not fully based on a return submitted by the taxpayer, a statement of the

    grounds for the assessment; and

    (b) in the case of a jeopardy assessment, the grounds for believing that the tax

    would otherwise be in jeopardy.

    Recording of assessments

    97. (1) The particulars of an assessment and the amount of tax payable thereon must

    be recorded and kept by SARS.

    (2) A notice of assessment issued by SARS is regarded as made by a SARS official

    authorised to do so or duly issued by SARS, until proven to the contrary.

    (3) The record of an assessment is not open to public inspection.

    (4) The record of an assessment, whether in electronic format or otherwise, may be

    destroyed by SARS after five years from the date of assessment or the expiration of a

    further period that may be required by the Auditor-General.

    Withdrawal of assessments

    98. (1) SARS may, despite the fact that no objection has been lodged or appeal noted,

    withdraw an assessment which—

    (a) was issued to the incorrect taxpayer;

    (b) was issued in respect of the incorrect tax period; or

    (c) was issued as a result of an incorrect payment allocation.

    (2) An assessment withdrawn under this section is regarded not to have been issued.

    Period of limitations for issuance of assessments

    99. (1) SARS may not make an assessment in terms of this Chapter—

    (a) three years after the date of assessment of an original assessment by SARS;

    (b) in the case of self-assessment for which a return is required, five years after the

    date of assessment of an original assessment—

    (i) by way of self-assessment by the taxpayer; or

    (ii) if no return is received, by SARS;

    (c) in the case of a self-assessment for which no return is required, after the

    expiration of five years from the—

    (i) date of the last payment of the tax for the tax period; or

    (ii) if no payment was made in respect of the tax for the tax period, the

    effective date;

    (d) in the case of—

    (i) an additional assessment if the—

    44

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (aa) amount which should have been assessed to tax under the preceding

    assessment was, in accordance with the practice generally prevailing

    at the date of assessment, not assessed to tax; or

    (bb) full amount of tax which should have been assessed under the

    preceding assessment was, in accordance with the practice, not

    assessed;

    (ii) a reduced assessment, if the preceding assessment was made in

    accordance with the practice generally prevailing at the date of that

    assessment; or

    (iii) a tax for which no return is required, if the payment was made in

    accordance with the practice generally prevailing at the date of that

    payment; or

    (e) in respect of a dispute that has been resolved under Chapter 9.

    (2) Subsection (1) does not apply to the extent that—

    (a) in the case of assessment by SARS, the fact that the full amount of tax

    chargeable was not assessed, was due to—

    (i) fraud;

    (ii) misrepresentation; or

    (iii) non-disclosure of material facts;

    (b) in the case of self-assessment, the fact that the full amount of tax chargeable

    was not assessed, was due to—

    (i) fraud;

    (ii) intentional or negligent misrepresentation;

    (iii) intentional or negligent non-disclosure of material facts; or

    (iv) the failure to submit a return or, if no return is required, the failure to

    make the required payment of tax;

    (c) SARS and the taxpayer so agree prior to the expiry of the limitations period;

    or

    (d) it is necessary to give effect to—

    (i) the resolution of a dispute under Chapter 9; or

    (ii) a judgment pursuant to an appeal under Part E of Chapter 9 and there is

    no right of further appeal.

    Finality of assessment or decision

    100. (1)An assessment or a decision referred to in section 104(2) is final if, in relation

    to the assessment or decision—

    (a) it is an assessment described—

    (i) in section 95(1) and no return described in section 91(5)(b) has been

    received by SARS; or

    (ii) in section 95(3);

    (b) no objection has been made, or an objection has been withdrawn;

    (c) after decision of an objection, no notice of appeal has been filed;

    (d) the dispute has been settled under part F of Chapter 9;

    (e) an appeal has been determined by the tax board and there is no referral to the

    tax court under section 115;

    (f) an appeal has been determined by the tax court and there is no right of further

    appeal; or

    (g) an appeal has been determined by a higher court and there is no right of further

    appeal.

    (2) Subsection (1) does not prevent SARS from making an additional assessment, but

    in respect of an amount of tax that has been dealt with in a disputed assessment referred

    to in—

    (a) subsection (1)(d), (e) and (f), SARS may only make an additional assessment

    under the circumstances referred to in section 99(2)(a) and (b); and

    (b) subsection (1)(g), SARS may not make an additional assessment.

    45

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    CHAPTER 9

    DISPUTE RESOLUTION

    Part A

    General

    Definitions

    101. In this Chapter, unless the context indicates otherwise, the following terms, if in

    single quotation marks, have the following meanings:

    ‘appellant’, except in Part E of this Chapter, means a person who has noted an

    appeal against an assessment or ‘decision’ as referred to in section 107;

    ‘decision’ means a decision referred to in section 104(2);

    ‘registrar’ means the registrar of the tax court; and

    ‘rules’ mean the rules made under section 103.

    Burden of proof

    102. (1) A taxpayer bears the burden of proving—

    (a) that an amount, transaction, event or item is exempt or otherwise not taxable;

    (b) that an amount or item is deductible or may be set-off;

    (c) the rate of tax applicable to a transaction, event, item or class of taxpayer;

    (d) that an amount qualifies as a reduction of tax payable;

    (e) that a valuation is correct; or

    (f) whether a ‘decision’ that is subject to objection and appeal under a tax Act, is

    incorrect.

    (2) The burden of proving whether an estimate under section 95 is reasonable or the

    facts on which SARS based the imposition of an understatement penalty under Chapter

    16, is upon SARS.

    Rules for dispute resolution

    103. (1) The Minister may, after consultation with the Minister of Justice and

    Constitutional Development, by public notice make ‘rules’ governing the procedures to

    lodge an objection and appeal against an assessment or ‘decision’, and the conduct and

    hearing of an appeal before a tax board or tax court.

    (2) The ‘rules’ may provide for alternative dispute resolution procedures under which

    SARS and the person aggrieved by an assessment or ‘decision’ may resolve a dispute.

    Part B

    Objection and appeal

    Objection against assessment or decision

    104. (1) A taxpayer who is aggrieved by an assessment made in respect of the

    taxpayer may object to the assessment.

    (2) The following decisions may be objected to and appealed against in the same

    manner as an assessment:

    (a) a decision under subsection (4) not to extend the period for lodging an

    objection;

    (b) a decision under section 107(2) not to extend the period for lodging an appeal;

    (c) a decision not to authorise a refund under section 190; and

    (d) any other decision that may be objected to or appealed against under a tax Act.

    (3) A taxpayer entitled to object to an assessment or ‘decision’ must lodge an

    objection in the manner, under the terms, and within the period prescribed in the ‘rules’.

    (4) A senior SARS official may extend the period prescribed in the ‘rules’ within

    which objections must be made if satisfied that reasonable grounds exist for the delay in

    lodging the objection.

    (5) The period for objection must not be so extended—

    46

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    (a) for a period exceeding 21 business days, unless a senior SARS official is

    satisfied that exceptional circumstances exist which gave rise to the delay in

    lodging the objection;

    (b) if more than three years have lapsed from the date of assessment or the

    ‘decision’; or

    (c) if the grounds for objection are based wholly or mainly on a change in a

    practice generally prevailing which applied on the date of assessment or the

    ‘decision’.

    Forum for dispute of assessment or decision

    105. A taxpayer may not dispute an assessment or ‘decision’ as described in

    section 104 in any court or other proceedings, except in proceedings under this Chapter

    or by application to the High Court for review.

    Decision on objection

    106. (1) SARS must consider a valid objection in the manner and within the period

    prescribed under this Act and the ‘rules’.

    (2) SARS may disallow the objection or allow it either in whole or in part.

    (3) If the objection is allowed either in whole or in part, the assessment or ‘decision’

    must be altered accordingly.

    (4) SARS must, by notice, inform the taxpayer objecting or the taxpayer’s

    representative of the decision referred to in subsection (2), unless the objection is stayed

    under subsection (6) in which case notice of this must be given in accordance with the

    ‘rules’.

    (5) The notice must state the basis for the decision and a summary of the procedures

    for appeal.

    (6) If a senior SARS official considers that the determination of the objection or an

    appeal referred to in section 107, whether on a question of law only or on both a question

    of fact and a question of law, is likely to be determinative of all or a substantial number

    of the issues involved in one or more other objections or appeals, the official may—

    (a) designate that objection or appeal as a test case; and

    (b) stay the other objections or appeals by reason of the taking of a test case on a

    similar objection or appeal before the tax court,

    in the manner, under the terms, and within the periods prescribed in the ‘rules’.

    Appeal against assessment or decision

    107. (1) After delivery of the notice of the decision referred to in section 106(4), a

    taxpayer objecting to an assessment or ‘decision’ may appeal against the assessment or

    ‘decision’ to the tax board or tax court in the manner, under the terms and within the

    period prescribed in this Act and the ‘rules’.

    (2) A senior SARS official may extend the period within which an appeal must be

    lodged for—

    (a) 21 business days, if satisfied that reasonable grounds exist for the delay; or

    (b) up to 45 business days, if exceptional circumstances exist that justify an

    extension beyond 21 business days.

    (3) A notice of appeal that does not satisfy the requirements of subsection (1) is not

    valid.

    (4) If an assessment or ‘decision’ has been altered under section 106(3), the

    assessment or ‘decision’ as altered is the assessment or ‘decision’ against which the

    appeal is noted.

    (5) By mutual agreement, SARS and the taxpayer making the appeal may attempt to

    resolve the dispute through alternative dispute resolution under procedures specified in

    the ‘rules’.

    (6) Proceedings on the appeal are suspended while the alternative dispute resolution

    procedure is ongoing.

    47

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    Part C

    Tax board

    Establishment of tax board

    108. (1) The Minister may by public notice—

    (a) establish a tax board or boards for areas that the Minister thinks fit; and

    (b) abolish an existing tax board or establish an additional tax board as

    circumstances may require.

    (2) Tax boards are established under subsection (1) to hear appeals referred to in

    section 107 in the manner provided in this Part.

    Jurisdiction of tax board

    109. (1) An appeal against an assessment or ‘decision’ must in the first instance be

    heard by a tax board, if—

    (a) the tax in dispute does not exceed the amount the Minister determines by

    public notice; and

    (b) a senior SARS official and the ‘appellant’ so agree.

    (2) SARS must designate the places where tax boards hear appeals.

    (3) The tax board must hear an appeal at the place referred to in subsection (2) which

    is closest to the ‘appellant’s’ residence or place of business, unless the ‘appellant’ and

    SARS agree that the appeal be heard at another place.

    (4) In making a decision under subsection (1)(b), a senior SARS official must

    consider whether the grounds of the dispute or legal principles related to the appeal

    should rather be heard by the tax court.

    (5) If the chairperson prior to or during the hearing, considering the grounds of the

    dispute or the legal principles related to the appeal, believes that the appeal should be

    heard by the tax court rather than the tax board, the chairperson may direct that the

    appeal be set down for hearing de novo before the tax court.

    Constitution of tax board

    110. (1) A tax board consists of—

    (a) the chairperson, who must be an advocate or attorney from the panel

    appointed under section 111; and

    (b) if the chairperson, a senior SARS official, or the taxpayer considers it

    necessary—

    (i) an accountant who is a member of the panel referred to in section 120;

    and

    (ii) a representative of the commercial community who is a member of the

    panel referred to in section 120.

    (2) Sections 122, 123, 124, 126, 127 and 128 apply, with the necessary changes, and

    under procedures determined in the ‘rules’, to the tax board and the chairperson.

    Appointment of chairpersons

    111. (1) The Minister must, in consultation with the Judge-President of the General

    Division of the High Court within the jurisdiction where the tax board is to sit, by public

    notice appoint advocates and attorneys to a panel from which a Chairperson of the tax

    board must be nominated from time to time.

    (2) The persons appointed under subsection (1)—

    (a) hold office for five years from the date the notice of appointment is published

    in the public notice; and

    (b) are eligible for reappointment as the Minister thinks fit.

    (3) The Minister may terminate an appointment made under this section at any time

    for misconduct, incapacity or incompetence.

    (4) A member of the panel must be appointed as chairperson of a tax board.

    (5) A chairperson will not solely on account of his or her liability to tax be regarded

    as having a personal interest or a conflict of interest in any matter upon which he or she

    may be called upon to adjudicate.

    48

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (6) A chairperson must withdraw from the proceedings as soon as the chairperson

    becomes aware of a conflict of interest which may give rise to bias which the

    chairperson may experience with the case concerned or other circumstances that may

    affect the chairperson’s ability to remain objective for the duration of the case.

    (7) Either party may ask for withdrawal of the chairperson on the basis of conflict of

    interest or other indications of bias, under procedures provided in the ‘rules’.

    Clerk of tax board

    112. (1) The Commissioner must appoint a clerk of the tax board.

    (2) The clerk acts as convener of the tax board.

    (3) If no chairperson is available in the jurisdiction within which the tax board is to be

    convened, the clerk may convene the tax board with a chairperson from another

    jurisdiction.

    (4) The clerk of the tax board must, within the period and in the manner provided in

    the ‘rules’, submit a notice to the members of the tax board and the ‘appellant’

    specifying the time and place for the hearing.

    Tax board procedure

    113. (1) Subject to the procedure provided for by the ‘rules’, the chairperson

    determines the procedures during the hearing of an appeal as the chairperson sees fit, and

    each party must have the opportunity to put the party’s case to the tax board.

    (2) The tax board is not required to record its proceedings.

    (3) The chairperson may, when the proceedings open, formulate the issues in the

    appeal.

    (4) The chairperson may adjourn the hearing of an appeal to a convenient time and

    place.

    (5) A senior SARS official must appear at the hearing of the appeal in support of the

    assessment or ‘decision’.

    (6) At the hearing of the appeal the ‘appellant’ must—

    (a) appear in person in the case of a natural person; or

    (b) in any other case, be represented by the representative taxpayer.

    (7) If a third party prepared the ‘appellant’s’ return involved in the assessment or

    ‘decision’, that third party may appear on the ‘appellant’s’ behalf.

    (8) The ‘appellant’ may, together with the notice of appeal, or within the further

    period as the chairperson may allow, request permission to be represented at the hearing

    otherwise than as referred to in subsection (6).

    (9) If neither the ‘appellant’ nor anyone authorised to appear on the ‘appellant’s’

    behalf appears before the tax board at the time and place set for the hearing, the tax board

    may confirm the assessment or ‘decision’ in respect of which the appeal has been

    lodged—

    (a) at the request of the SARS representative; and

    (b) on proof that the ‘appellant’ was furnished with the notice of the sitting of the

    tax board.

    (10) If the tax board confirms an assessment or ‘decision’ under subsection (9), the

    ‘appellant’ may not thereafter request that the appeal be referred to the tax court under

    section 115.

    (11) If the senior SARS official fails to appear before the tax board at the time and

    place set for the hearing, the tax board may allow the ‘appellant’s’ appeal at the

    ‘appellant’s’ request.

    (12) If the tax board allows the appeal under subsection (11), SARS may not

    thereafter refer the appeal to the tax court under section 115.

    (13) Subsections (9), (10), (11) and (12) do not apply if the Chairperson is satisfied

    that sound reasons exist for the non-appearance and the reasons are delivered by the

    ‘appellant’ or SARS to the clerk of the tax board within 10 business days after the date

    determined for the hearing or the longer period as may be allowed in exceptional

    circumstances.

    Decision of tax board

    114. (1) The tax board, after hearing the ‘appellant’s’ appeal against a SARS decision,

    must decide the matter in accordance with this Chapter.

    49

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    (2) The Chairperson must prepare a written statement of the tax board’s decision that

    includes the tax board’s findings of the facts of the case and the reasons for its decision,

    within 60 business days after conclusion of the hearing.

    (3) The clerk must by notice in writing submit a copy of the tax board’s decision to

    SARS and the ‘appellant’.

    Referral of appeal to tax court

    115. (1) If the ‘appellant’ or SARS is dissatisfied with the tax board’s decision or the

    Chairperson fails to deliver the decision under section 114(2) within the prescribed 60

    business day period, the ‘appellant’ or SARS may within 21 business days, or within the

    further period as the Chairperson may on good cause shown allow, after the date of the

    notice referred to in section 114(3) or the expiry of the period referred to in section

    114(2), require, in writing, that the appeal be referred to the tax court for hearing.

    (2) The tax court must hear de novo any referral of an appeal from the tax board’s

    decision under subsection (1).

    Part D

    Tax court

    Establishment of tax court

    116. (1) The President of the Republic may by proclamation in the Gazette establish

    a tax court or additional tax courts for areas that the President thinks fit and may abolish

    an existing tax court as circumstances may require.

    (2) The tax court is a court of record.

    Jurisdiction of tax court

    117. (1) The tax court for purposes of this Chapter has jurisdiction over tax appeals

    lodged under section 107.

    (2) The place where an appeal is heard is determined by the ‘rules’.

    (3) The court may hear an interlocutory application relating to an objection or appeal

    and may decide on a procedural matter as provided for in the ‘rules’.

    Constitution of tax court

    118. (1) Subject to subsections (2), (3), (4) and (5), a tax court established under this

    Act consists of—

    (a) a judge or an acting judge of the High Court, who is the president of the tax

    court;

    (b) a registered accountant selected from the panel of members appointed in terms

    of section 120; and

    (c) a representative of the commercial community selected from the panel of

    members appointed in terms of section 120.

    (2) If the President of the tax court, a senior SARS official or the ‘appellant’ so

    requests, the representative of the commercial community referred to in subsection

    (1)(c) must—

    (a) if the appeal relates to the business of mining, be a registered mining engineer;

    or

    (b) if the appeal involves the valuation of assets, be a sworn appraiser.

    (3) If an appeal to the tax court involves a matter of law only or is an application for

    condonation or an interlocutory application, the president of the court alone must decide

    the appeal.

    (4) The President of the court alone decides whether a matter for decision involves a

    matter of fact or a matter of law.

    (5) The Judge-President of the General Division of the High Court with jurisdiction

    in the area where the relevant tax court is situated, may direct that the tax court consist

    of three judges or acting judges of the High Court (one of whom is the president of the

    tax court) and the members of the court referred to in subsections (1)(b) and (c) and (2),

    where necessary, if—

    (a) the amount in dispute exceeds R50 million; or

    50

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (b) SARS and the ‘appellant’ jointly apply to the Judge-President.

    Nomination of president of tax court

    119. (1) The Judge-President of the General Division of the High Court with

    jurisdiction in the area for which a tax court has been constituted must nominate and

    second a judge or an acting judge of the division to be the president of that tax court.

    (2) The Judge-President must determine whether the secondment referred to in

    subsection (1) applies for a period, or for the hearing of a particular case.

    (3) A judge will not solely on account of his or her liability to tax be regarded as

    having a personal interest or a conflict of interest in any matter upon which he or she

    may be called upon to adjudicate.

    Appointment of panel of tax court members

    120. (1) The President of the Republic by proclamation in the Gazette must appoint

    the panel of members of a tax court for purposes of section 118(1)(b) and (c) for a term

    of office of five years from the date of the relevant proclamation.

    (2) A person appointed in terms of subsection (1) must be a person of good standing

    who has appropriate experience.

    (3) A person appointed in terms of subsection (1) is eligible for re-appointment for a

    further period or periods as the President of the Republic may think fit.

    (4) The President of the Republic may terminate the appointment of a member under

    this section at any time for misconduct, incapacity or incompetence.

    (5) A member’s appointment lapses in the event that the tax court is abolished under

    section 116(1).

    (6) A member of the tax court must perform the member’s functions independently,

    impartially and without fear, favour or prejudice.

    Appointment of registrar of tax court

    121. (1) The Commissioner appoints the ‘registrar’ of the tax court.

    (2) A person appointed as ‘registrar’ and persons appointed in the ‘registrar’s’ office

    are SARS employees.

    (3) The ‘registrar’ and other persons referred to in subsection (2) must perform their

    functions under this Act and the ‘rules’ independently, impartially and without fear,

    favour or prejudice.

    Conflict of interest of tax court members

    122. (1) A member of the court must withdraw from the proceedings as soon as the

    member becomes aware of a conflict of interest which may give rise to bias which the

    member may experience with the case concerned or other circumstances that may affect

    the member’s ability to remain objective for the duration of the case.

    (2) Either party may ask for withdrawal of a member on the basis of conflict of interest

    or other indications of bias, under procedures provided in the ‘rules’.

    (3) A member of the court will not solely on account of his or her liability to tax be

    regarded as having a personal interest or a conflict of interest in the case.

    Death, retirement or incapability of judge or member

    123. (1) If at any stage during the hearing of an appeal, or after hearing of the appeal

    but before judgment has been handed down, one of the judges dies, retires or becomes

    otherwise incapable of acting in that capacity, the hearing of an appeal must be heard de

    novo.

    (2) If the Court has been constituted under section 118(5), the hearing of the appeal

    referred to in subsection (1) must proceed before the remaining judges and members, if

    the remaining judges constitute the majority of judges before whom the hearing was

    commenced.

    (3) If at any stage during or after the hearing of an appeal but before judgment has

    been handed down, a member of the tax court dies, retires or becomes incapable of

    acting in that capacity, the hearing of the appeal must proceed before the president, any

    51

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    other judges, the remaining member, and, if the president deems it necessary, a

    replacement member.

    (4) The judgment of the remaining judges and members referred to in subsection (1)

    or (3) is the judgment of the court.

    Sitting of tax court not public

    124. (1) The tax court sittings for purposes of hearing an appeal under section 107 are

    not public.

    (2) The President may in exceptional circumstances, on request of any person, allow

    that person or any other person to attend the sitting but may do so only after taking into

    account any representations that the ‘appellant’ and a senior SARS official, referred to in

    section 12 appearing in support of the assessment or ‘decision’, wishes to make on the

    request.

    Appearance at hearing of tax court

    125. (1) A senior SARS official referred to in section 12 may appear at the hearing of

    an appeal in support of the assessment or ‘decision’.

    (2) The ‘appellant’ or the ‘appellant’s’ representative may appear at the hearing of an

    appeal in support of the appeal.

    Subpoena of witness to tax court

    126. SARS, the ‘appellant’ or the president of a tax court may subpoena any witness

    in the manner prescribed in the ‘rules’, whether or not that witness resides within the tax

    court’s area of jurisdiction.

    Non-attendance by witness or failure to give evidence

    127. (1) A person subpoenaed under section 126 is liable to the fine or imprisonment

    specified in subsection (2), if the person without just cause fails to—

    (a) give evidence at the hearing of an appeal;

    (b) remain in attendance throughout the proceedings unless excused by the

    president of the tax court; or

    (c) produce a document or thing in the person’s possession or under the person’s

    control according to the subpoena without just cause to produce the document

    or thing.

    (2) The president of the tax court may impose a fine or, in default of payment,

    imprisonment for a period not exceeding three months, on a person described in

    subsection (1) upon being satisfied by—

    (a) oath or solemn declaration; or

    (b) the return of the person by whom the subpoena was served,

    that the person has been duly subpoenaed and that the person’s reasonable expenses

    have been paid or offered.

    (3) The president of the tax court may, in addition to imposing a fine or imprisonment

    under subsection (2), issue a warrant for the person to be apprehended and brought to

    give evidence or to produce the document or thing in accordance with the subpoena.

    (4)Afine imposed under subsection (2) is enforceable as if it were a penalty imposed

    by a High Court in similar circumstances and any laws applicable in respect of a penalty

    imposed by a High Court apply with the necessary changes in respect of the fine.

    (5) The president of the tax court may, on good cause shown, remit the whole or any

    part of the fine or imprisonment imposed under subsection (2).

    (6) The president of the tax court may order the costs of a postponement or

    adjournment resulting from the default of a witness, or any portion of the costs, to be

    paid out of a fine imposed under subsection (2).

    Contempt of tax court

    128. (1) If, during the sitting of a tax court, a person—

    (a) wilfully insults a judge or member of the tax court;

    (b) wilfully interrupts the tax court proceedings; or

    (c) otherwise misbehaves in the place where the hearing is held,

    52

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    the president of a tax court may impose upon that person a fine or, in default of payment,

    imprisonment for a period not exceeding three months.

    (2) An order made under subsection (1) must be executed as if it were an order made

    by a Magistrate’s Court under similar circumstances, and the provisions of a law which

    apply in respect of such an order made by a Magistrate’s Court apply with the necessary

    changes in respect of an order made under subsection (1).

    Decision by tax court

    129. (1) The tax court, after hearing the ‘appellant’s’ appeal lodged under section 107

    against an assessment or ‘decision’, must decide the matter on the basis that the burden

    of proof as described in section 102 is upon the taxpayer.

    (2) In the case of an assessment or ‘decision’ under appeal, the tax court may—

    (a) confirm the assessment or ‘decision’;

    (b) order the assessment or ‘decision’ to be altered; or

    (c) refer the assessment back to SARS for further examination and assessment.

    (3) In the case of an appeal against an understatement penalty imposed by SARS

    under a tax Act, the tax court must decide the matter on the basis that the burden of proof

    is upon SARS and may reduce, confirm or increase the understatement penalty so

    imposed.

    (4) If SARS alters an assessment as a result of a referral under subsection

    (2)(c), the assessment is subject to objection and appeal.

    Order for costs by tax court

    130. (1) The tax court may, in dealing with an appeal under this Chapter and on

    application by an aggrieved party, grant an order for costs in favour of the party, if—

    (a) the SARS grounds of assessments or ‘decision’ is held to be unreasonable;

    (b) the ‘appellant’s’ grounds of appeal are held to be unreasonable;

    (c) the tax board’s decision is substantially confirmed;

    (d) the hearing of the appeal is postponed at the request of the other party; or

    (e) the appeal is withdrawn or conceded by the other party after the ‘registrar’

    allocates a date of hearing.

    (2) The costs referred to in subsection (1) must be determined in accordance with the

    fees prescribed by the rules of the High Court.

    (3) A cost order in favour of SARS constitutes funds of SARS within the meaning of

    section 24 of the SARS Act.

    Registrar to notify parties of judgment of tax court

    131. The ‘registrar’ must notify the ‘appellant’ and SARS of the court’s decision

    within 21 business days of the date of the delivery of the written decision.

    Publication of judgment of tax court

    132. A judgment of the tax court dealing with an appeal under this Chapter must be

    published for general information and, unless the sitting of the tax court was public

    under the circumstances referred to in section 124(2), in a form that does not reveal the

    ‘appellant’s’ identity.

    Part E

    Appeal against tax court decision

    Appeal against decision of tax court

    133. (1) The taxpayer or SARS may in the manner provided for in this Act appeal

    against a decision of the tax court under sections 129 and 130.

    (2) An appeal against a decision of the tax court lies—

    (a) to the full bench of the Provincial Division of the High Court which has

    jurisdiction in the area in which the tax court sitting is held; or

    (b) to the Supreme Court of Appeal, without any intermediate appeal to the

    Provincial Division, if—

    53

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (i) the President of the tax court has granted leave under the ‘rules’; or

    (ii) the appeal was heard by the tax court constituted under section 118(5).

    Notice of intention to appeal tax court decision

    134. (1) A party who intends to lodge an appeal against a decision of the tax court

    (hereinafter in this Part referred to as the appellant) must, within 21 business days after

    the date of the notice by the ‘registrar’ notifying the parties of the tax court’s decision

    under section 131, or within a further period as the president of the tax court may on

    good cause shown allow, lodge with the ‘registrar’ and serve upon the opposite party or

    the opposite party’s attorney or agent, a notice of intention to appeal against the

    decision.

    (2) A notice of intention to appeal must state—

    (a) in which division of the High Court the ‘appellant’ wishes the appeal to be

    heard;

    (b) whether the whole or only part of the judgment is to be appealed against (if in

    part only, which part), and the grounds of the intended appeal, indicating the

    findings of fact or rulings of law to be appealed against; and

    (c) whether the ‘appellant’ requires a transcript of the evidence given at the tax

    court’s hearing of the case in order to prepare the record on appeal (or if only

    a part of the evidence is required, which part).

    (3) If the appellant is the taxpayer and requires a—

    (a) transcript of the evidence or a part thereof from the ‘registrar’, the appellant

    must pay the fees prescribed by the Commissioner by public notice; or

    (b) copy of the recording of the evidence or a part thereof from the ‘registrar’ for

    purposes of private transcription, the appellant must pay the fees prescribed

    by the Commissioner in the public notice.

    (4) A fee paid under subsection (3) constitutes funds of SARS within the meaning of

    section 24 of the SARS Act.

    Leave to appeal to Supreme Court of Appeal against tax court decision

    135. (1) If an intending appellant wishes to appeal against a decision of the tax court,

    the ‘registrar’ must submit the notice of intention to appeal lodged under section 134(1)

    to the president of the tax court, who must make an order granting or refusing leave to

    appeal having regard to the grounds of the intended appeal as indicated in the notice.

    (2) If the president of the tax court cannot act in that capacity or it is inconvenient for

    the president to act in that capacity for purposes of this section, the Judge-President of

    the General Division of the High Court may nominate and second another judge or

    acting judge to act as president of the tax court for that purpose.

    (3) Subject to the right to petition the Chief Justice for leave to appeal to the Supreme

    Court of Appeal in terms of section 21 of the Supreme Court Act, 1959 (Act No. 59 of

    1959), an order made by the president of the tax court under subsection (1) is final.

    Failure to lodge notice of intention to appeal tax court decision

    136. (1) A person entitled to appeal against a decision of the tax court, who has not

    lodged a notice of intention to appeal within the time and in the manner required by

    section 134, abandons, subject to any right to note a cross appeal, the right of appeal

    against the decision.

    (2) A person who under section 134 lodged a notice of intention to appeal against a

    decision of the tax court but who has subsequently withdrawn the notice, abandons the

    right to note an appeal or cross-appeal against the decision.

    Notice by registrar of period for appeal of tax court decision

    137. (1) After the expiry of the time allowed under section 134(1) for the lodging of

    a notice of intention to appeal, the ‘registrar’ must—

    (a) give notice to a person who has lodged a notice of intention to appeal which

    has not been withdrawn, that if the person decides to appeal, the appeal must

    be noted within 21 business days after the date of the ‘registrar’s’ notice; and

    54

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (b) supply to the person referred to in paragraph (a) a certified copy of an order

    that the President of the tax court made under section 135 which is the subject

    of the intended appeal.

    (2) The ‘registrar’may not give notice under subsection (1)(a) until the order has been

    made or the transcript has been completed if—

    (a) it appears that the president of the tax court will make an order under

    section 135; or

    (b) an intending appellant requires a transcript of evidence given at the hearing of

    the case by the tax court as envisaged in section 134(2)(c).

    (3) If the opposite party is not also an intending appellant in the same case, the

    ‘registrar’ must provide to the opposite party copies of the notice and any order referred

    to in subsection (1)(a) and (b).

    Notice of appeal to Supreme Court of Appeal against tax court decision

    138. (1) If a person has—

    (a) appealed to the Supreme Court of Appeal from a court established under

    section 118(5);

    (b) been granted leave to appeal to the Supreme Court of Appeal under

    section 135; or

    (c) successfully petitioned to the Supreme Court of Appeal for leave to appeal,

    the appeal which a party must note against a decision given in the relevant case must be

    noted to that Court.

    (2) If the notice of intention to appeal was noted to the High Court or leave to appeal

    to the Supreme Court of Appeal has been refused under section 135, the party who

    lodged the notice of intention to appeal must note an appeal to the appropriate Provincial

    Division of the High Court.

    (3) The notice of appeal must be lodged within the period referred to in

    section 137(1)(a) or within a longer period as may be allowed under the rules of the

    court to which the appeal is noted.

    (4)Anotice of appeal must be in accordance with the requirements in the rules of the

    relevant higher court.

    Notice of cross-appeal of tax court decision

    139. (1)Across-appeal against a decision of the tax court in a case in which an appeal

    has been lodged under section 138, must be noted by lodging a written notice of

    cross-appeal with the ‘registrar’, serving it upon the opposite party or the opposite

    party’s attorney and lodging it with the registrar of the court to which the cross-appeal

    is noted.

    (2) The notice of cross-appeal must be lodged within 21 business days after the date

    the appeal is noted under section 138 or within a longer period as may be allowed under

    the rules of the court to which the cross-appeal is noted.

    (3) A notice of cross-appeal must state—

    (a) whether the whole or only part of the judgment is appealed against, and if a

    part, which part;

    (b) the grounds of cross-appeal specifying the findings of fact or rulings of law

    appealed against; and

    (c) any further particulars that may be required under the rules of the court to

    which the cross-appeal is noted.

    Record of appeal of tax court decision

    140. (1) The record lodged with a court to which an appeal against a decision of a tax

    court is noted, includes all documents placed before the tax court under the ‘rules’.

    (2) Documents submitted in the tax court which do not relate to the matters in dispute

    in the appeal may be excluded from the record with the consent of the parties.

    Abandonment of judgment

    141. (1) A party may by notice in writing lodged with the ‘registrar’ and the opposite

    party or the opposite party’s attorney or agent, abandon the whole or a part of a judgment

    in the party’s favour.

    (2) A notice of abandonment becomes part of the record.

    55

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    Part F

    Settlement of disputes

    Definitions

    142. In this Part, unless the context indicates otherwise, the following terms, if in

    single quotation marks, have the following meanings:

    ‘dispute’ means a disagreement on the interpretation of either the relevant facts

    involved or the law applicable thereto, or of both the facts and the law, which arises

    pursuant to the issue of an assessment or the making of a ‘decision’; and

    ‘settle’ means, after the lodging of an appeal under this Chapter, to resolve a

    ‘dispute’ by compromising a disputed liability, otherwise than by way of either

    SARS or the person concerned accepting the other party’s interpretation of the facts

    or the law applicable to those facts or of both the facts and the law, and ‘settlement’

    must be construed accordingly.

    Purpose of part

    143. (1)Abasic principle in tax law is that it is the duty of SARS to assess and collect

    tax according to the laws enacted by Parliament and not to forgo a tax which is properly

    chargeable and payable.

    (2) Circumstances may require that the strictness and rigidity of this basic principle be

    tempered, if such flexibility is to the best advantage of the State.

    (3) The purpose of this Part is to prescribe the circumstances in which it is appropriate

    for SARS to temper the basic principle and ‘settle’ a ‘dispute’.

    Initiation of settlement procedure

    144. (1) Either party to a ‘dispute’ may initiate a ‘settlement’ procedure by

    communication with the other party.

    (2) Neither SARS nor the taxpayer has the right to require the other party to engage

    in a ‘settlement’ procedure.

    Circumstances where settlement is inappropriate

    145. It is inappropriate and not to the best advantage of the State to ‘settle’ a ‘dispute’

    if in the opinion of SARS—

    (a) no circumstances envisaged in section 146 exist and—

    (i) the action by the person concerned that relates to the ‘dispute’ constitutes

    intentional tax evasion or fraud;

    (ii) the ‘settlement’ would be contrary to the law or a practice generally

    prevailing and no exceptional circumstances exist to justify a departure

    from the law or practice; or

    (iii) the person concerned has not complied with the provisions of a tax Act

    and the non-compliance is of a serious nature;

    (b) it is in the public interest to have judicial clarification of the issue and the case

    is appropriate for this purpose; or

    (c) the pursuit of the matter through the courts will significantly promote taxpayer

    compliance with a tax Act and the case is suitable for this purpose.

    Circumstances where settlement is appropriate

    146. The Commissioner personally or a senior SARS official may, if it is to the best

    advantage of the state, ‘settle’ a ‘dispute’, in whole or in part, on a basis that is fair and

    equitable to both the person concerned and to SARS, having regard to—

    (a) whether the ‘settlement’ would be in the interest of good management of the

    tax system, overall fairness, and the best use of SARS’ resources;

    (b) SARS’ cost of litigation in comparison to the possible benefits with reference

    to—

    (i) the prospects of success in court;

    (ii) the prospects of the collection of the amounts due; and

    (iii) the costs associated with collection;

    56

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (c) whether there are any—

    (i) complex factual issues in contention; or

    (ii) evidentiary difficulties,

    which are sufficient to make the case problematic in outcome or unsuitable for

    resolution through the alternative ‘dispute’ resolution procedures or the

    courts;

    (d) a situation in which a ‘participant’ or a group of ‘participants’ in a tax

    avoidance arrangement has accepted SARS’position in the ‘dispute’, in which

    case the ‘settlement’ may be negotiated in an appropriate manner required to

    unwind existing structures and arrangements; or

    (e) whether ‘settlement’ of the ‘dispute’ is a cost-effective way to promote

    compliance with a tax Act by the person concerned or a group of taxpayers.

    Procedure for settlement

    147. (1) A person participating in a ‘settlement’ procedure must disclose all relevant

    facts during the discussion phase of the process of ‘settling’ a ‘dispute’.

    (2) A ‘settlement’ is conditional upon full disclosure of material facts known to the

    person concerned at the time of ‘settlement’.

    (3) Disputes ‘settled’ in whole or in part must be evidenced by an agreement in

    writing between the parties in the format prescribed by the Commissioner and must

    include details on—

    (a) how each particular issue is ‘settled’;

    (b) relevant undertakings by the parties;

    (c) treatment of the issue in future years;

    (d) withdrawal of objections and appeals; and

    (e) arrangements for payment.

    (4) The agreement must be signed by a senior SARS official.

    (5) The agreement represents the final agreed position between the parties and is in

    full and final ‘settlement’ of all or the specified aspects of the ‘dispute’ in question

    between the parties.

    (6) SARS must, if the ‘dispute’ is not ultimately ‘settled’, explain to the person

    concerned the further rights of objection and appeal.

    (7) The agreement and terms of a ‘settlement’ agreement must remain confidential,

    unless their disclosure is authorised by law or SARS and the person concerned agree

    otherwise.

    (8) SARS must adhere to the terms of the agreement, unless material facts were not

    disclosed as required by subsection (1) or there was fraud or misrepresentation of the

    facts.

    (9) If the person concerned fails to pay the amount due pursuant to the agreement or

    otherwise fails to adhere to the agreement, the Commissioner or a senior SARS official

    may—

    (a) regard the agreement as void and proceed with the matter in respect of the

    original disputed amount; or

    (b) decide to enforce collection of the ‘settlement’ amount under the collection

    provisions of this Act in full and final ‘settlement’ of the ‘dispute’.

    Register of settlements and reporting

    148. (1) SARS must—

    (a) maintain a register of all ‘disputes’ that are ‘settled’ under this Part; and

    (b) document the process under which each ‘dispute’ is ‘settled’.

    (2) The Commissioner must provide an annual summary of ‘settlements’ to the

    Auditor-General and to the Minister.

    (3) The summary referred to in subsection (2) must be submitted by no later than the

    date on which the annual report for SARS is submitted to Parliament for the year and

    must—

    (a) be in a format which, subject to section 70(5), does not disclose the identity of

    the person concerned; and

    (b) contain details, arranged by main classes of taxpayers or sections of the

    public, of the number of ‘settlements’, the amount of tax forgone, and the

    estimated savings in litigation costs.

    57

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    Alteration of assessment or decision on settlement

    149. (1) If a ‘dispute’ between SARS and the person aggrieved by an assessment or

    ‘decision’ is ‘settled’ under this Part, SARS may, despite anything to the contrary

    contained in a tax Act, alter the assessment or ‘decision’ to give effect to the ‘settlement’.

    (2) An altered assessment or ‘decision’ referred to in subsection (1) is not subject to

    objection and appeal.

    CHAPTER 10

    TAX LIABILITY AND PAYMENT

    Part A

    Taxpayers

    Definitions

    150. In this Chapter and Chapter 11, unless the context indicates otherwise, the

    following term, if in single quotation marks, has the following meaning:

    ‘fair market value’, means the price which could be obtained upon a sale of an

    asset between a willing buyer and a willing seller dealing at arm’s length in an open

    market.

    Taxpayer

    151. In this Act, taxpayer means—

    (a) a person chargeable to tax;

    (b) a representative taxpayer;

    (c) a withholding agent;

    (d) a responsible third party; or

    (e) a person who is the subject of a request to provide assistance under an

    arrangement made with the government of any other country by an agreement

    entered into in accordance with a tax Act.

    Person chargeable to tax

    152. Aperson chargeable to tax is a person upon whom the liability for tax due under

    any tax Act is imposed and who is personally liable for the tax.

    Representative taxpayer

    153. (1) In this Act, a representative taxpayer means a person who is responsible for

    paying the tax liability of another person as an agent, other than as a withholding agent,

    and includes a person who—

    (a) is a representative taxpayer in terms of the Income Tax Act;

    (b) is a representative employer in terms of the Fourth Schedule to the Income

    Tax Act; or

    (c) is a representative vendor in terms of section 46 of the Value-Added Tax Act.

    (2) Every person who becomes or ceases to be a representative taxpayer (except a

    public officer of a company) under a tax Act, must notify SARS accordingly in such

    form as the Commissioner may prescribe, within 21 business days after becoming or

    ceasing to be a representative taxpayer, as the case may be.

    (3)Ataxpayer is not relieved from any liability, responsibility or duty imposed under

    a tax Act by reason of the fact that the taxpayer’s representative—

    (a) failed to perform such responsibilities or duties; or

    (b) is liable for the tax payable by the taxpayer.

    Liability of representative taxpayer

    154. (1) A representative taxpayer is, as regards—

    (a) the income to which the representative taxpayer is entitled;

    58

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    (b) moneys to which the representative taxpayer is entitled or has the management

    or control;

    (c) transactions concluded by the representative taxpayer; and

    (d) anything else done by the representative taxpayer,

    in such capacity—

    (i) subject to the duties, responsibilities and liabilities of the taxpayer represented;

    (ii) entitled to any abatement, deduction, exemption, right to set off a loss, and

    other items that could be claimed by the person represented; and

    (iii) liable for the amount of tax specified by a tax Act.

    (2) A representative taxpayer may be assessed in respect of any tax under subsection

    (1), but such assessment is regarded as made upon the representative taxpayer in

    such capacity only.

    Personal liability of representative taxpayer

    155. A representative taxpayer is personally liable for tax payable in the representative

    taxpayer’s representative capacity, if, while it remains unpaid—

    (a) the representative taxpayer alienates, charges or disposes of amounts in

    respect of which the tax is chargeable; or

    (b) the representative taxpayer disposes of or parts with funds or moneys, which

    are in the representative taxpayer’s possession or come to the representative

    taxpayer after the tax is payable, if the tax could legally have been paid from

    or out of the funds or moneys.

    Withholding agent

    156. In this Act, withholding agent means a person who must under a tax Act withhold

    an amount of tax and pay it to SARS.

    Personal liability of withholding agent

    157. (1) A withholding agent is personally liable for an amount of tax—

    (a) withheld and not paid to SARS; or

    (b) which should have been withheld under a tax Act but was not so withheld.

    (2) Any amount paid or recovered from a withholding agent in terms of subsection (1)

    is an amount of tax which is paid on behalf of the relevant taxpayer in respect of his or

    her liability under the relevant tax Act.

    Responsible third party

    158. In this Act, responsible third party means a person who becomes otherwise liable

    for the tax liability of another person, other than as a representative taxpayer or as a

    withholding agent, whether in a personal or representative capacity.

    Personal liability of responsible third party

    159. A responsible third party is personally liable to the extent described in Part D of

    Chapter 11.

    Right to recovery of taxpayer

    160. (1) A representative taxpayer, withholding agent or responsible third party who,

    as such, pays a tax is entitled—

    (a) to recover the amount so paid from the person on whose behalf it is paid; or

    (b) to retain out of money or assets in that person’s possession or that may come

    to that person in that representative capacity, an amount equal to the amount

    so paid.

    (2) Unless otherwise provided for in a tax Act, a taxpayer on whose behalf an amount

    deducted or withheld has been paid to SARS by a withholding agent is not entitled to

    recover from the withholding agent the amount so deducted or withheld.

    59

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    Security by taxpayer

    161. (1)Asenior SARS official may require security from a taxpayer to safeguard the

    collection of tax by SARS, if the taxpayer—

    (a) is a representative taxpayer, withholding agent or responsible third party who

    was previously held liable in the taxpayer’s personal capacity under a tax Act;

    (b) has been convicted of a tax offence;

    (c) has frequently failed to pay amounts of tax due;

    (d) has frequently failed to carry out other obligations imposed under any tax Act

    which constitutes non-compliance referred to in Chapter 15; or

    (e) is under the management or control of a person who is or was a person

    contemplated in paragraphs (a) to (d).

    (2) If security is required, SARS must by written notice to the taxpayer require the

    taxpayer to furnish to or deposit with SARS, within such period that SARS may allow,

    security for the payment of any tax which has or may become payable by the taxpayer

    in terms of a tax Act.

    (3) The security must be of the nature, amount and form that the senior SARS official

    directs.

    (4) If the security is in the form of cash deposit and the taxpayer fails to make such

    deposit, it may—

    (a) be collected as if it were a tax debt of the taxpayer recoverable under this Act;

    or

    (b) be set-off against any refund due to the taxpayer.

    (5)Asenior SARS official may, in the case of a taxpayer which is not a natural person

    and cannot provide the security required under subsection (1), require of any or all of the

    members, shareholders or trustees who control or are involved in the management of the

    taxpayer to enter into a contract of suretyship in respect of the taxpayer’s liability for tax

    which may arise from time to time.

    Part B

    Payment of tax

    Determination of time and manner of payment of tax

    162. (1) Tax must be paid by the day and at the place notified by SARS or as specified

    in a tax Act, and must be paid as a single amount or in terms of an instalment payment

    agreement under section 167.

    (2) SARS may prescribe the method of payment of tax, including electronically.

    (3) Despite sections 96(1)(f) and 167, a senior SARS official may, if there are

    reasonable grounds to believe that—

    (a) a taxpayer will not pay the full amount of tax;

    (b) a taxpayer will dissipate the taxpayer’s assets; or

    (c) that recovery may become difficult in the future,

    require the taxpayer to—

    (i) pay the full amount immediately upon receipt of the notice of assessment or a

    notice described in section 167(6) or within the period as the official deems

    appropriate under the circumstances; or

    (ii) provide such security as the official deems necessary.

    Preservation of assets order

    163. (1) A senior SARS official may authorise an ex parte application to the High

    Court for an order for the preservation of the assets of a taxpayer or other person

    prohibiting any person, subject to the conditions and exceptions as may be specified in

    the order or as described in subsection (7), from dealing in any manner with any assets

    to which the order relates.

    (2) (a) SARS may, in anticipation of the application and in order to prevent any

    realisable assets from being disposed of or removed which may frustrate the collection

    of the full amount of tax due, seize the assets pending the outcome of an application for

    a preservation of assets order described in subsection (1), which application must

    commence within 24 hours from the time of seizure of the assets or the further period

    that SARS and the taxpayer or other person may agree on.

    60

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    (b) Until a preservation order is made in respect of the seized assets, SARS must take

    reasonable steps to preserve and safeguard the assets.

    (3) A preservation of assets order may be made if required to secure the collection of

    tax and in respect of—

    (a) realisable assets seized by SARS under subsection (2) from the person by

    whom is was held;

    (b) the realisable assets as may be specified in the order and which are held by the

    person against whom the preservation order is being made;

    (c) all realisable assets held by the person, whether it is specified in the order or

    not; or

    (d) all assets which, if transferred to the person after the making of the

    preservation order, would be realisable assets.

    (4) The court to which an application is made in terms of subsection (1) may—

    (a) make a provisional preservation order having immediate effect;

    (b) simultaneously grant a rule nisi calling upon the taxpayer or other person upon

    a business day mentioned in the rule to appear and to show cause why the

    preservation order should not be made final; and

    (c) upon application by the taxpayer or other person, anticipate the return day for

    the purpose of discharging the provisional preservation order if 24 hours’

    notice of the application has been given to SARS.

    (5) A preservation of assets order must provide for notice to be given to the taxpayer

    and a person from whom the assets were seized.

    (6) For purposes of the notice or rule required under subsection (4)(b) or (5), if the

    taxpayer or other person has been absent for a period of 21 business days from his or her

    usual place of residence or business within the Republic, the court may direct that it will

    be sufficient service of that notice or rule if a copy thereof is affixed to or near the outer

    door of the buildings where the court sits and published in the Gazette, unless the court

    directs some other mode of service.

    (7) The court, in granting a preservation order, may make any ancillary orders

    regarding how the assets must be dealt with, including—

    (a) authorising the seizure of all movable assets;

    (b) appointing a curator bonis in whom the assets of that taxpayer or another

    person liable for tax vest;

    (c) realising the assets in satisfaction of the tax debt;

    (d) making provision as the court may think fit for the reasonable living expenses

    of a person against whom the preservation order is being made and his or her

    legal dependants, if the court is satisfied that the person has disclosed under

    oath all direct or indirect interests in assets subject to the order and that the

    person cannot meet the expenses concerned out of his or her unrestrained

    assets; or

    (e) any other order that the court considers appropriate for the proper, fair and

    effective execution of the order.

    (8) The court making a preservation order may also make such further order in respect

    of the discovery of any facts including facts relating to any asset over which the taxpayer

    or other person may have effective control and the location of the assets as the court may

    consider necessary or expedient with a view to achieving the objects of the preservation

    order.

    (9) The court which made a preservation order may on application by a person

    affected by that order vary or rescind the order or an order authorising the seizure of the

    assets concerned or other ancillary order if it is satisfied that—

    (a) the operation of the order concerned will cause the applicant undue hardship;

    and

    (b) the hardship that the applicant will suffer as a result of the order outweighs the

    risk that the assets concerned may be destroyed, lost, damaged, concealed or

    transferred.

    (10) A preservation order remains in force—

    (a) pending the setting aside thereof on appeal, if any, against the preservation

    order; or

    (b) until the assets subject to the preservation order are no longer required for

    purposes of the satisfaction of the tax debt.

    (11) In order to prevent any realisable assets that were not seized under subsection (2)

    from being disposed of or removed contrary to a preservation order under this section,

    61

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    60

    a senior SARS official may seize the assets if the official has reasonable grounds to

    believe that the assets will be so disposed of or removed.

    (12) Assets seized under subsection (2) or (11) must be dealt with in accordance with

    the directions of the High Court which made the relevant preservation order.

    Payment of tax pending objection or appeal

    164. (1) Unless a senior SARS official otherwise directs in terms of subsection (3)—

    (a) the obligation to pay tax chargeable under a tax Act; and

    (b) the right of SARS to receive and recover tax chargeable under a tax Act,

    will not be suspended by an objection or appeal or pending the decision of a court of law

    pursuant to an appeal under section 133.

    (2) A taxpayer may request a senior SARS official to suspend the payment of any tax

    or a portion thereof due under an assessment if the taxpayer intends to dispute or

    disputes the liability to pay that tax under Chapter 9.

    (3) A senior SARS official may suspend payment of the disputed tax having regard

    to—

    (a) the compliance history of the taxpayer;

    (b) the amount of tax involved;

    (c) the risk of dissipation of assets by the taxpayer concerned during the period of

    suspension;

    (d) whether the taxpayer is able to provide adequate security for the payment of

    the amount involved;

    (e) whether payment of the amount involved would result in irreparable financial

    hardship to the taxpayer;

    (f) whether sequestration or liquidation proceedings are imminent;

    (g) whether fraud is involved in the origin of the dispute; or

    (h) whether the taxpayer has failed to furnish any information requested under

    this Act for purposes of a decision under this section.

    (4) If the payment of tax which the taxpayer intended to dispute was suspended under

    subsection (3) and subsequently—

    (a) no objection is lodged;

    (b) an objection is disallowed and no appeal is lodged; or

    (c) an appeal to the Tax Board or Court is unsuccessful and no further appeal is

    noted,

    the suspension is revoked with immediate effect from the date of the expiry of the

    relevant prescribed time period or any extension of the relevant time period under this

    Act.

    (5) A senior SARS official may deny a request in terms of subsection (2) or revoke a

    decision to suspend payment in terms of that subsection with immediate effect if

    satisfied that—

    (a) after the lodging of the objection or appeal, the objection or appeal is frivolous

    or vexatious;

    (b) the taxpayer is employing dilatory tactics in conducting the objection or

    appeal;

    (c) on further consideration of the factors contemplated in subsection (3), the

    suspension should not have been given; or

    (d) there is a material change in any of the factors described in subsection (3),

    upon which the decision to suspend the amount involved was based.

    (6) During the period commencing on the day that—

    (a) SARS receives a request for suspension under subsection (2); or

    (b) a suspension is revoked under subsection (5),

    and ending 10 business days after notice of SARS’ decision or revocation has been

    issued to the taxpayer, no recovery proceedings may be taken unless SARS has a

    reasonable belief that there is a risk of dissipation of assets by the person concerned.

    (7) If an assessment or a decision referred to in section 104(2) is altered in accordance

    with—

    (a) an objection or appeal;

    (b) a decision of a court of law pursuant to an appeal under section 133; or

    (c) a decision by SARS to concede the appeal to the tax board or the tax court or

    other court of law,

    a due adjustment must be made, amounts paid in excess refunded with interest at the

    prescribed rate, the interest being calculated from the date that excess was received by

    62

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    60

    SARS to the date the refunded tax is paid, and amounts short-paid are recoverable with

    interest calculated as provided in section 187(1).

    (8) The provisions of section 191 apply with the necessary changes in respect of any

    amount refundable and any interest payable by SARS under this section.

    Part C

    Taxpayer Account and Allocation of Payments

    Taxpayer account

    165. (1) SARS must maintain one or more taxpayer accounts for each taxpayer.

    (2)Ataxpayer account referred to in subsection (1) must reflect the tax due in respect

    of each tax type included in the account.

    (3) The taxpayer account referred to in subsection (1) must record details for all tax

    types and tax periods of—

    (a) the tax owed;

    (b) any penalty imposed;

    (c) the interest payable on outstanding amounts due;

    (d) any other amount owed;

    (e) tax payments made by or on behalf of the taxpayer; and

    (f) any credit for amounts paid that the taxpayer is entitled to have set off against

    the taxpayer’s tax liability.

    (4) From time to time, or when requested by the taxpayer, SARS must send to the

    taxpayer a statement of the account, reflecting the amounts currently due and any details

    that SARS considers appropriate.

    Allocation of payments

    166. (1) Despite anything to the contrary contained in a tax Act, SARS may, subject

    to subsection (3), allocate any payment made in terms of a tax Act against the oldest

    amount of tax outstanding at the time of the payment, other than amounts—

    (a) for which payment has been suspended under this Act; or

    (b) that are payable in terms of an instalment payment agreement under section

    167.

    (2) SARS may apply the first-in-first-out principle described in subsection (1) in

    respect of a specific tax type or a group of tax types in the manner that may be

    determined by the Commissioner by public notice.

    (3) In the event that a payment in subsection (1) is insufficient to extinguish all tax

    debts of the same age, the amount of the payment may be allocated among these tax

    debts in the manner determined by the Commissioner by public notice.

    (4) The age of a tax debt for purposes of subsection (1) is determined according to the

    duration from the date the debt became payable in terms of the applicable Act.

    Part D

    Deferral of Payment

    Instalment payment agreement

    167. (1) A senior SARS official may enter into an agreement with a taxpayer in the

    form prescribed by the Commissioner under which the taxpayer is allowed to pay a tax

    debt in one sum after a prescribed period or in instalments, if satisfied that—

    (a) criteria or risks that may be prescribed by the Commissioner by public notice

    have been duly taken into consideration; and

    (b) the agreement facilitates the collection of the debt.

    (2) The agreement may contain such conditions as SARS deems necessary to secure

    collection of tax.

    (3) Except as provided in subsections (4) and (5), the agreement remains in effect for

    the term of the agreement.

    (4) SARS may terminate an instalment payment agreement if the taxpayer fails to pay

    an instalment or to otherwise comply with its terms and a payment prior to the

    termination of the agreement must be regarded as part payment of the tax debt.

    63

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (5)Asenior SARS official may modify or terminate an instalment payment agreement

    if satisfied that—

    (a) the collection of tax is in jeopardy;

    (b) the taxpayer has furnished materially incorrect information in applying for the

    agreement; or

    (c) the financial condition of the taxpayer has materially changed.

    (6) A termination or modification—

    (a) referred to in subsection (4) or (5)(a) takes effect as at the date stated in the

    notice of termination or modification sent to the taxpayer; and

    (b) referred to in subsection (5)(b) or (c) takes effect 21 business days after notice

    of the termination or modification is sent to the taxpayer.

    Criteria for instalment payment agreement

    168. A senior SARS official may enter into an instalment payment agreement only

    if—

    (a) the taxpayer suffers from a deficiency of assets or liquidity which is

    reasonably certain to be remedied in the future;

    (b) the taxpayer anticipates income or other receipts which can be used to satisfy

    the tax debt;

    (c) prospects of immediate collection activity are poor or uneconomical but are

    likely to improve in the future;

    (d) collection activity would be harsh in the particular case and the deferral or

    instalment agreement is unlikely to prejudice tax collection; or

    (e) the taxpayer provides the security as may be required by the official.

    CHAPTER 11

    RECOVERY OF TAX

    Part A

    General

    Debt due to SARS

    169. (1) An amount of tax due or payable in terms of a tax Act is a tax debt due to

    SARS for the benefit of the National Revenue Fund.

    (2) A tax debt due to SARS is recoverable by SARS under this Chapter, and is

    recoverable from—

    (a) in the case of a representative taxpayer who is not personally liable under

    section 155, any assets belonging to the person represented which are in the

    representative taxpayer’s possession or under his or her management or

    control; or

    (b) in any other case, any assets of the taxpayer.

    (3) SARS is regarded as the creditor for the purposes of an amount referred to in

    subsection (1) as well as any other amount if SARS has entered into an agreement under

    section 4(1)(a)(ii) of the SARS Act in terms of which SARS is the creditor for the State

    or the organ of state or institution concerned.

    (4) SARS need not recover an amount under this Chapter if the amount is less than

    R100 or any other amount that the Commissioner may determine by public notice, but

    the amount must be carried forward in the relevant taxpayer account.

    Evidence as to assessment

    170. The production of a document issued by SARS purporting to be a copy of or an

    extract from an assessment is conclusive evidence—

    (a) of the making of the assessment; and

    (b) except in the case of proceedings on appeal against the assessment, that all the

    particulars of the assessment are correct.

    64

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    Period of limitation on collection of tax

    171. Proceedings for recovery of a tax debt may not be initiated after the expiration

    of 15 years from the date the assessment of tax, or a decision referred to in section 104(2)

    giving rise to a tax liability, becomes final.

    Part B

    Judgment Procedure

    Application for civil judgment for recovery of tax

    172. (1) If a person fails to pay tax when it is payable, SARS may, after giving the

    person at least 10 business days notice, file with the clerk or registrar of a competent

    court a certified statement setting out the amount of tax payable and certified by SARS

    as correct.

    (2) SARS may file the statement irrespective of whether or not the amount of tax is

    subject to an objection or appeal under Chapter 9, unless the obligation to pay the

    amount has been suspended under section 164.

    (3) SARS is not required to give the taxpayer prior notice under subsection (1) if

    SARS is satisfied that giving notice would prejudice the collection of the tax.

    Jurisdiction of Magistrates’ Court in judgment procedure

    173. Despite anything to the contrary in the Magistrates’ Courts Act, 1944 (Act No. 32

    of 1944), the certified statement referred to in section 172 may be filed with the clerk of

    the Magistrate’s Court that has jurisdiction over the taxpayer named in the statement.

    Effect of statement filed with clerk or registrar

    174. A certified statement filed under section 172 must be treated as a civil judgment

    lawfully given in the relevant court in favour of SARS for a liquid debt for the amount

    specified in the statement.

    Amendment of statement filed with clerk or registrar

    175. (1) SARS may amend the amount of the tax due specified in the statement filed

    under section 172 if, in the opinion of SARS, the amount in the statement is incorrect.

    (2) The amendment of the statement is not effective until it is initialled by the clerk or

    the registrar of the court concerned.

    Withdrawal of statement and reinstitution of proceedings

    176. (1) SARS may withdraw a certified statement filed under section 172 by sending

    a notice of withdrawal to the relevant clerk or registrar upon which the statement ceases

    to have effect.

    (2) SARS may file a new statement under section 172 setting out tax included in a

    withdrawn statement.

    Part C

    Sequestration, Liquidation and winding-up Proceedings

    Institution of sequestration, liquidation or winding-up proceedings

    177. (1) SARS may institute proceedings for the sequestration, liquidation or

    winding-up of a person for a tax debt.

    (2) SARS may institute the proceedings whether or not the person—

    (a) is present in the Republic; or

    (b) has assets in the Republic.

    (3) If the tax debt is subject to an objection or appeal under Chapter 9 or a further

    appeal against a decision by the tax court under section 129, the proceedings may only

    be instituted with leave of the Court before which the proceedings are brought.

    65

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    Jurisdiction of court in sequestration, liquidation or winding-up proceedings

    178. Despite any law to the contrary, a proceeding referred to in section 177 may be

    instituted in any competent court and that court may grant an order that SARS requests,

    whether or not the taxpayer is registered, resident or domiciled, or has a place of

    effective management or a place of business, in the Republic.

    Part D

    Collection of Tax Debt from Third Parties

    Liability of third party appointed to satisfy tax debts

    179. (1) A senior SARS official may by notice to a person who holds or owes or will

    hold or owe any money, including a pension, salary, wage or other remuneration, for or

    to a taxpayer, require the person to pay the money to SARS in satisfaction of the

    taxpayer’s tax debt.

    (2)Aperson that is unable to comply with a requirement of the notice, must advise the

    senior SARS official of the reasons for the inability to comply within the period specified

    in the notice and the official may withdraw or amend the notice as is appropriate under

    the circumstances.

    (3)Aperson receiving a notice must pay the money in accordance with the notice and,

    if the person parts with the money contrary to the notice, the person is personally liable

    for the money.

    (4) SARS may, on request by a person affected by a notice, amend the notice to extend

    the period over which the amount must be paid to SARS, to allow the taxpayer to pay the

    basic living expenses of the taxpayer and his or her dependants.

    Liability of financial management for tax debts

    180. Aperson is personally liable for any tax debt of the taxpayer to the extent that the

    person’s negligence or fraud resulted in the failure to pay the tax debt if—

    (a) the person controls or is regularly involved in the management of the overall

    financial affairs of a taxpayer; and

    (b) a senior SARS official is satisfied that the person is or was negligent or

    fraudulent in respect of the payment of the tax debts of the taxpayer.

    Liability of shareholders for tax debts

    181. (1) This section applies where a company is wound up other than by means of an

    involuntary liquidation without having satisfied its tax debt, including its liability as a

    responsible third party, withholding agent, or a representative taxpayer, employer or

    vendor.

    (2) The persons who are shareholders of the company within one year prior to its

    winding up are jointly and severally liable to pay the unpaid tax to the extent that—

    (a) they receive assets of the company in their capacity as shareholders within one

    year prior to its winding-up; and

    (b) the tax debt existed at the time of the receipt of the assets or would have

    existed had the company complied with its obligations under a tax Act.

    (3) The liability of the shareholders is secondary to the liability of the company.

    (4) Persons who are liable for tax of a company under this section may avail

    themselves of any rights against SARS as would have been available to the company.

    (5) This section does not apply—

    (a) in respect of a ‘‘listed company’’ within the meaning of the Income Tax Act;

    or

    (b) in respect of a shareholder of a company referred to in paragraph (a).

    Liability of transferee for tax debts

    182. (1) A person (referred to as a transferee) who receives an asset from a taxpayer

    who is a connected person in relation to the transferee without consideration or for

    consideration below the fair market value of the asset is liable for the tax debt of the

    taxpayer.

    66

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (2) The liability is limited to the lesser of—

    (a) the tax debt that existed at the time of the receipt of the asset or would have

    existed had the transferor complied with the transferor’s obligations under a

    tax Act; and

    (b) the fair market value of the asset at the time of the transfer, reduced by the fair

    market value at the time of any consideration paid.

    (3) Subsection (1) applies only to an asset received by the transferee within one year

    before SARS notifies the transferee of liability under this section.

    Liability of person assisting in dissipation of assets

    183. If a person knowingly assists in dissipating a taxpayer’s assets in order to

    obstruct the collection of a tax debt of the taxpayer, the person is jointly and severally

    liable with the taxpayer for the tax debt to the extent that the person’s assistance reduces

    the assets available to pay the taxpayer’s tax debt.

    Recovery of tax debts from responsible third parties

    184. SARS has the same powers of recovery against the assets of a person referred to

    in this Part as SARS has against the assets of the taxpayer.

    Part E

    Assisting Foreign Governments

    Tax recovery on behalf of foreign governments

    185. (1) If SARS has, in accordance with any arrangements made with the

    government of any other country by an agreement entered into in accordance with a tax

    Act, received—

    (a) a request for conservancy of an amount alleged to be due by a person under the

    tax laws of the other country where there is a risk of dissipation or

    concealment of assets by the person, a senior SARS official may apply for a

    preservation order under section 163 as if the amount were a tax payable by

    the person under a tax Act; or

    (b) a request for the collection from a person of an amount alleged to be due by

    the person under the tax laws of the other country, a senior SARS official may,

    by notice, call upon the person to state, within a period specified in the notice,

    whether or not the person admits liability for the amount or for any lesser

    amount.

    (2) A request described in subsection (1) must be in the form prescribed by the

    Commissioner and must include a formal certificate issued by the competent authority

    of the other country stating—

    (a) the amount of the tax due;

    (b) whether the liability for the amount is disputed in terms of the laws of the

    other country;

    (c) if the liability for the amount is so disputed, whether such dispute has been

    entered into solely to delay or frustrate collection of the amount alleged to be

    due; and

    (d) whether there is a risk of dissipation or concealment of assets by the person.

    (3) In any proceedings, a certificate referred to in subsection (2) is—

    (a) conclusive proof of the existence of the liability alleged; and

    (b) prima facie proof of the other statements contained therein.

    (4) If, in response to the notice issued under subsection (1)(b), the person—

    (a) admits liability;

    (b) fails to respond to the notice; or

    (c) denies liability but a senior SARS official, based on the statements in the

    certificate described in subsection (2) or, if necessary, after consultation with

    the competent authority of the other country, is satisfied that—

    (i) the liability for the amount is not disputed in terms of the laws of the

    other country;

    67

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (ii) although the liability for the amount is disputed in terms of the laws of

    the other country, such dispute has been entered into solely to delay or

    frustrate collection of the amount alleged to be due; or

    (iii) there is a risk of dissipation or concealment of assets by the person,

    the official may, by notice, require the person to pay the amount for which the person has

    admitted liability or the amount specified, on a date specified, for transmission to the

    competent authority in the other country.

    (5) If the person fails to comply with the notice under subsection (4), SARS may

    recover the amount in the certificate for transmission to the foreign authority as if it were

    a tax payable by the person under a tax Act.

    (6) No steps taken in assistance in collection by any other country under any

    arrangements referred to in subsection (1), for the collection of an amount alleged to be

    due by any person under a tax Act, and no judgment given against any person in

    pursuance of arrangements in that other country for any such amount, may affect the

    person’s right to have the liability for any such amount determined in the Republic in

    accordance with the relevant tax Act.

    Part F

    Remedies with respect to foreign assets

    Compulsory repatriation of foreign assets of taxpayer

    186. (1) To collect a tax debt, a senior SARS official may apply for an order referred

    to in subsection (2), if—

    (a) the taxpayer concerned does not have sufficient assets located in the Republic

    to satisfy the tax debt in full; and

    (b) the senior SARS official believes that the taxpayer—

    (i) has assets outside the Republic; or

    (ii) has transferred assets outside the Republic for no consideration or for

    consideration less than the fair market value,

    which may fully or partly satisfy the tax debt.

    (2) A senior SARS official may apply to the High Court for an order compelling the

    taxpayer to repatriate assets located outside the Republic within a period prescribed by

    the court in order to satisfy the tax debt.

    (3) In addition to issuing the order described in subsection (2), the Court may—

    (a) limit the taxpayer’s right to travel outside the Republic and require the

    taxpayer to surrender his or her passport to SARS;

    (b) withdraw a taxpayer’s authorisation to conduct business in the Republic, if

    applicable;

    (c) require the taxpayer to cease trading; or

    (d) issue any other order it deems fit.

    (4) An order made under subsection (2) applies until the tax debt has been satisfied or

    the assets have been repatriated and utilised in satisfaction of the tax debt.

    CHAPTER 12

    INTEREST

    General interest rules

    187. (1) If a tax debt or refund payable by SARS is not paid in full by the effective

    date, interest accrues on the amount of the outstanding balance of the tax debt or

    refund—

    (a) at the rate provided under section 189; and

    (b) for the period provided under section 188.

    (2) Interest payable under a tax Act is calculated on the daily balance owing and

    compounded monthly, and the Commissioner may prescribe by public notice when this

    method of determining interest will apply to a tax type and from which date.

    (3) The effective date for purposes of the calculation of interest in relation to—

    (a) tax other than income tax or estate duty for any tax period, is the date by which

    tax for the tax period is due and payable under a tax Act;

    68

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (b) income tax for any year of assessment, is the date falling seven months after

    the last day of that year in the case of a taxpayer that has a year of assessment

    ending on the last day of February, and six months in any other case;

    (c) estate duty for any period, is the earlier of the date of assessment or 12 months

    after the date of death;

    (d) a fixed amount penalty, is the date for payment specified in the notice of

    assessment of the penalty, and in relation to any increment of the penalty

    under section 211(2), the date of the increment; and

    (e) a percentage based penalty, is the date by which tax for the tax period should

    have been paid.

    (4) The effective date in relation to an additional assessment or reduced assessment is

    the effective date in relation to the tax payable under the original assessment.

    (5) If a senior SARS official is satisfied that interest payable by a taxpayer under

    subsection (1) is payable as a result of circumstances beyond the taxpayer’s control, the

    official may, unless prohibited by a tax Act, direct that so much of the interest as is

    attributable to the circumstances is not payable by the taxpayer.

    (6) The circumstances referred to in subsection (6) are limited to—

    (a) a natural or human-made disaster;

    (b) a civil disturbance or disruption in services; or

    (c) a serious illness or accident.

    Period over which interest accrues

    188. (1) Unless otherwise provided in a tax Act, interest payable under section 187 is

    imposed for the period from the effective date of the tax to the date the tax is paid.

    (2) Interest payable in respect of the—

    (a) first payment of provisional tax, is imposed from the effective date until the

    earlier of the date on which the payment is made or the effective date for the

    second provisional tax payment; and

    (b) second payment of provisional tax, is imposed from the effective date until the

    earlier of the date on which the payment is made or the effective date referred

    to in section 187(4)(b);

    (3) Unless otherwise provided under a tax Act—

    (a) interest on an amount refundable under section 190 is calculated from the later

    of the effective date or the date that the excess was received by SARS to the

    date the refunded tax is paid; and

    (b) for this purpose, if a refund is offset against a liability of the taxpayer under

    section 191, the date on which the offset is effected is considered to be the date

    of payment of the refund.

    Rate at which interest is charged

    189. (1) The rate at which interest is payable under section 187 is the prescribed rate.

    (2) In the case of interest payable with respect to refunds on assessment of provisional

    tax and employees’ tax paid within six months after the last date of that year of

    assessment, the rate payable by SARS is four percentage points below the prescribed

    rate.

    (3) The prescribed rate is the interest rate that the Minister may from time to time fix

    by notice in the Gazette under section 80(1)(b) of the Public Finance Management Act,

    1999 (Act No. 1 of 1999).

    (4) If the Minister fixes a different interest rate referred to in subsection (3) the new

    rate comes into operation on the first day of the second month following the month in

    which the new rate becomes effective for purposes of the Public Finance Management

    Act, 1999.

    (5) If interest is payable under this Chapter and the rate at which the interest is payable

    has with effect from any date been altered, and the interest is payable in respect of any

    tax period or portion thereof which commenced before the said date, the interest to be

    determined in respect of—

    (i) the tax period or portion thereof which ended immediately before the said

    date; or

    (ii) the portion of the tax period which was completed before the said date,

    must be calculated as if the rate had not been altered.

    69

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    CHAPTER 13

    REFUNDS

    Refunds of excess payments

    190. (1) Subject to section 191, a person is entitled to a refund of—

    (a) an amount properly refundable under a tax Act and if so reflected in an

    assessment; or

    (b) the amount erroneously paid in respect of an assessment in excess of the

    amount payable in terms of the assessment.

    (2) SARS need not authorise a refund as referred to in subsection (1) until such time

    that a verification, inspection or audit of the refund in accordance with Chapter 5 has

    been finalised.

    (3) SARS must authorise the payment of a refund before the finalisation of the

    verification, inspection or audit referred to in subsection (2) if security in a form

    acceptable to a senior SARS official is provided by the taxpayer.

    (4) A person is entitled to a refund under subsection (1)(b) only if the refund is

    claimed by the person within three years, in the case of an assessment by SARS, or five

    years, in the case of self-assessment, from the date of the assessment.

    (5) If SARS pays to any person by way of a refund any amount which was not

    properly payable to that person or which was in excess of the amount due to the person

    by way of a refund under a tax Act, the amount of the excess must forthwith be repaid

    by the person concerned to SARS and is recoverable by SARS under this Act as if it

    were a tax.

    Refunds subject to set-off and deferral

    191. (1) If a taxpayer has an outstanding tax debt, an amount that is refundable under

    section 190, including interest thereon under section 188(3)(a), must be treated as a

    payment by the taxpayer that is recorded in the taxpayer’s account under section 165, to

    the extent of the amount outstanding, and any remaining amount must be set off against

    any outstanding debt under the Customs and Excise Act.

    (2) Subsection (1) does not apply to a tax debt—

    (a) that is disputed under Chapter 9 and for which suspension of payment under

    section 164 exists; or

    (b) in respect of which an instalment payment agreement under section 167 or a

    compromise agreement under section 204 applies.

    (3) An amount is not refundable if the amount is less than R100 or any other amount

    that the Commissioner may determine by public notice, but the amount must be carried

    forward in the taxpayer account.

    CHAPTER 14

    WRITE OFF OR COMPROMISE OF TAX DEBTS

    Part A

    General provisions

    Definitions

    192. In this Chapter, unless the context indicates otherwise, the following terms, if in

    single quotation marks, have the following meanings:

    ‘asset’ includes—

    (a) property of whatever nature, whether movable or immovable, corporeal or

    incorporeal; and

    (b) a right or interest of whatever nature to or in the property;

    ‘Companies Act’ means the Companies Act, 2008 (Act No. 71 of 2008);

    ‘compromise’ means an agreement entered into between SARS and a ‘debtor’ in

    terms of which—

    70

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (a) the ‘debtor’ undertakes to pay an amount (pursuant to an instalment payment

    agreement under section 167) which is less than the full amount of the tax debt

    due by that ‘debtor’ in full satisfaction of the tax debt; and

    (b) SARS undertakes to permanently ‘write off’ the remaining portion of the tax

    debt on the condition that the ‘debtor’ complies with the undertaking referred

    to in paragraph (a) and any further conditions as may be imposed by SARS;

    ‘debtor’ means a taxpayer with an outstanding tax debt; and

    ‘write off’ means to reverse a tax debt either in whole or in part.

    Purpose of Chapter

    193. (1) As a general rule, it is the duty of SARS to assess and collect all tax debts

    according to a tax Act and not to forgo any tax debts.

    (2) SARS may, when required by circumstances, deviate from the strictness and

    rigidity of the general rule referred to in subsection (1) if it would be to the best

    advantage of the State.

    (3) The purpose of this Chapter is to prescribe the circumstances under which SARS

    may deviate from the general rule and take a decision to ‘write off’ a tax debt or not to

    pursue its collection.

    Application of Chapter

    194. This Chapter applies only in respect of a tax debt owed by a ‘debtor’ if the

    liability to pay the tax debt is not disputed by the ‘debtor’.

    Part B

    Temporary write off of tax debt

    Temporary write off of tax debt

    195. (1)Asenior SARS official may decide to temporarily ‘write off’ an amount of tax

    debt if satisfied that the tax debt is uneconomical to pursue as contemplated in section

    196 at that time.

    (2) A decision by the senior SARS official to temporarily ‘write off’ an amount of tax

    debt does not absolve the ‘debtor’ from the liability for that tax debt.

    (3) A senior SARS official may at any time withdraw the decision to temporarily

    ‘write off’ a tax debt if satisfied that the tax debt is no longer uneconomical to pursue as

    referred to in section 196 and that the decision to temporarily ‘write off’ would

    jeopardise the general tax collection effort.

    Tax debt uneconomical to pursue

    196. (1)Atax debt is uneconomical to pursue if a senior SARS official is satisfied that

    the total cost of recovery of that tax debt will in all likelihood exceed the anticipated

    amount to be recovered in respect of the outstanding tax debt.

    (2) In determining whether the cost of recovery is likely to exceed the anticipated

    amount to be recovered as referred to in subsection (1), a senior SARS official must have

    regard to—

    (a) the amount of the tax debt;

    (b) the length of time that the tax debt has been outstanding;

    (c) the steps taken to date to recover the tax debt and the costs involved in those

    steps, including steps taken to locate or trace the ‘debtor’;

    (d) the likely costs of continuing action to recover the tax debt and the anticipated

    return from that action, including any likely recovery of costs that may be

    awarded to SARS;

    (e) the financial position of the ‘debtor’, including that ‘debtor’s’ ‘assets’ and

    liabilities, cash flow, and possible future income streams; and

    (f) any other information available with regard to the recoverability of the tax

    debt.

    71

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    Part C

    Permanent write off of tax debt

    Permanent write off of tax debt

    197. (1)Asenior SARS official may authorise the permanent ‘write off’ of an amount

    of tax debt—

    (a) to the extent satisfied that the tax debt is irrecoverable at law as referred to in

    section 198; or

    (b) if the debt is ‘compromised’ in terms of Part D.

    (2) SARS must notify the ‘debtor’ in writing of any amount of tax debt ‘written off’.

    Tax debt irrecoverable at law

    198. (1) A tax debt is irrecoverable at law if—

    (a) it cannot be recovered by action and judgment of a court; or

    (b) it is owed by a ‘debtor’ that is in liquidation or sequestration and it represents

    the balance outstanding after notice is given by the liquidator or trustee that no

    further dividend is to be paid or a final dividend has been paid to the creditors

    of the estate; or

    (c) it is owed by a ‘debtor’ that is subject to a business rescue plan referred to in

    Part D of Chapter 6 of the ‘Companies Act’, to the extent that it is not

    enforceable in terms of section 154 of that Act.

    (2)Atax debt is not irrecoverable at law if SARS has not first explored action against

    or recovery from the ‘assets’ of the persons who may be liable for the debt under Part D

    of Chapter 11.

    Procedure for writing off tax debt

    199. (1) Before deciding to ‘write off’ a tax debt, a senior SARS official must—

    (a) determine whether there are any other tax debts owing to SARS by the

    ‘debtor’;

    (b) reconcile amounts owed by and to the ‘debtor’, including penalties, interest

    and costs;

    (c) obtain a breakdown of the tax debt and the periods to which the outstanding

    amounts relate; and

    (d) document the history of the recovery process and the reasons for deciding to

    ‘write off’ the tax debt.

    (2) In deciding whether to support a business rescue plan referred to in Part D of

    Chapter 6 of the ‘Companies Act’ or ‘compromise’ made to creditors under section 155

    of the ‘Companies Act’ a senior SARS official must, in addition to considering the

    information as referred to in section 150 or 155 of that Act, take into account the

    information and aspects covered in the provisions of sections 200, 201(1), 202 and 203

    with the necessary changes.

    Part D

    Compromise of tax debt

    Compromise of tax debt

    200. Asenior SARS official may authorise the ‘compromise’ of a portion of a tax debt

    upon request by a ‘debtor’, which complies with the requirements of section 201, if—

    (a) the purpose of the ‘compromise’ is to secure the highest net return from the

    recovery of the tax debt; and

    (b) the ‘compromise’ is consistent with considerations of good management of

    the tax system and administrative efficiency.

    72

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    Request by debtor for compromise of tax debt

    201. (1)Arequest by a ‘debtor’ for a tax debt to be ‘compromised’ must be signed by

    the ‘debtor’ and be supported by a detailed statement setting out—

    (a) the ‘assets’ and liabilities of the ‘debtor’ reflecting their current market value;

    (b) the amounts received by or accrued to, and expenditure incurred by, the

    ‘debtor’ during the 12 months immediately preceding the request;

    (c) the ‘assets’ which have been disposed of in the preceding three years, or such

    longer period as a senior SARS official deems appropriate, together with their

    value, the consideration received or accrued, the identity of the person who

    acquired the ‘assets’ and the relationship between the ‘debtor’ and the person

    who acquired the ‘assets’, if any;

    (d) the ‘debtor’s’ future interests in any ‘assets’, whether certain or contingent or

    subject to the exercise of a discretionary power by another person;

    (e) the ‘assets’ over which the ‘debtor’, either alone or with other persons, has a

    direct or indirect power of appointment or disposal, whether as trustee or

    otherwise;

    (f) details of any connected person in relation to that ‘debtor’;

    (g) the ‘debtor’s’ present sources and level of income and the anticipated sources

    and level of income for the next three years, with an outline of the ‘debtor’s’

    financial plans for the future; and

    (h) the ‘debtor’s’ reasons for seeking a ‘compromise’.

    (2) The request must be accompanied by the evidence supporting the ‘debtor’s’ claims

    for not being able to make payment of the full amount of the tax debt.

    (3) The ‘debtor’ must warrant that the information provided in the application is

    accurate and complete.

    (4) A senior SARS official may require that the application be supplemented by such

    further information as may be required.

    Consideration of request to compromise tax debt

    202. (1) In considering a request for a ‘compromise’, a senior SARS official must

    have regard to the extent that the ‘compromise’ may result in—

    (a) savings in the costs of collection;

    (b) collection at an earlier date than would otherwise be the case without the

    ‘compromise’;

    (c) collection of a greater amount than would otherwise have been recovered; or

    (d) the abandonment by the ‘debtor’ of some claim or right, which has a monetary

    value, arising under a tax Act administered by SARS, including existing or

    future tax benefits, such as carryovers of losses, deductions, credits and

    rebates.

    (2) In determining the position without the ‘compromise’, a senior SARS official must

    have regard to—

    (a) the value of the ‘debtor’s’ present ‘assets’;

    (b) future prospects of the ‘debtor’, including arrangements which have been

    implemented or are proposed which may have the effect of diverting income

    or ‘assets’ that may otherwise accrue to or be acquired by the ‘debtor’ or a

    connected person in relation to the ‘debtor’;

    (c) past transactions of the ‘debtor’; and

    (d) the position of any connected person in relation to the ‘debtor’.

    Circumstances where not appropriate to compromise tax debt

    203. A senior SARS official may not ‘compromise’ any amount of a tax debt under

    section 200 if—

    (a) the ‘debtor’ was a party to an agreement with SARS to ‘compromise’ an

    amount of tax debt within the period of three years immediately before the

    request for the ‘compromise’;

    (b) the tax affairs of the ‘debtor’ (other than the outstanding tax debt) are not up

    to date;

    73

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    (c) another creditor has communicated its intention to initiate or has initiated

    liquidation or sequestration proceedings;

    (d) the ‘compromise’ will prejudice other creditors (unless the affected creditors

    consent to the ‘compromise’) or if other creditors will be placed in a position

    of advantage relative to SARS;

    (e) it may adversely affect broader taxpayer compliance; or

    (f) the ‘debtor’ is a company or a trust and SARS has not first explored action

    against or recovery from the personal ‘assets’ of the persons who may be

    liable for the debt under Part D of Chapter 11.

    Procedure for compromise of tax debt

    204. (1) To ‘compromise’ a tax debt, a senior SARS official and the ‘debtor’ must sign

    an agreement setting out—

    (a) the amount payable by the ‘debtor’ in full satisfaction of the debt;

    (b) the undertaking by SARS not to pursue recovery of the balance of the tax debt;

    and

    (c) the conditions subject to which the tax debt is ‘compromised’ by SARS.

    (2) The conditions referred to in subsection (1)(c) may include a requirement that the

    ‘debtor’ must—

    (a) comply with subsequent obligations imposed in terms of a tax Act;

    (b) pay the tax debt in the manner prescribed by SARS; or

    (c) give up specified existing or future tax benefits, such as carryovers of losses,

    deductions, credits and rebates.

    SARS not bound by compromise of tax debt

    205. SARS is not bound by a ‘compromise’ if—

    (a) the ‘debtor’ fails to disclose a material fact to which the ‘compromise’ relates;

    (b) the ‘debtor’ supplies materially incorrect information to which the ‘compromise’

    relates;

    (c) the ‘debtor’ fails to comply with a provision or condition contained in the

    agreement referred to in section 204; or

    (d) the ‘debtor’ is liquidated or the ‘debtor’s’ estate is sequestrated before the

    ‘debtor’ has fully complied with the conditions contained in the agreement

    referred to in section 204.

    Part E

    Records and reporting

    Register of tax debts written off or compromised

    206. (1) SARS must maintain a register of the tax debts ‘written off’ or

    ‘compromised’ in terms of this Chapter.

    (2) The register referred to in subsection (1) must contain—

    (a) the details of the ‘debtor’, including name, address and taxpayer reference

    number;

    (b) the amount of the tax debt ‘written off’ or ‘compromised’ and the periods to

    which the tax debt relates; and

    (c) the reason for ‘writing off’ or ‘compromising’ the tax debt.

    Reporting by Commissioner of tax debts written off or compromised

    207. (1) The amount of tax debts ‘written off’ or ‘compromised’ during a financial

    year must be disclosed in the annual financial statements of SARS relating to

    administered revenue for that year.

    (2) The Commissioner must on an annual basis provide to the Auditor-General and to

    the Minister a summary of the tax debts which were ‘written off’ or ‘compromised’ in

    whole or in part during the period covered by the summary, which must—

    (a) be in a format which, subject to section 70(5), does not disclose the identity of

    the ‘debtor’ concerned;

    74

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (b) be submitted by the end of the month following the end of the fiscal year; and

    (c) contain details of the number of tax debts ‘written off’ or ‘compromised’, the

    amount of revenue forgone, and the estimated amount of savings in costs of

    recovery, which must be reflected in respect of main classes of taxpayers or

    sections of the public.

    CHAPTER 15

    ADMINISTRATIVE NON-COMPLIANCE PENALTIES

    Part A

    General

    Definitions

    208. In this Chapter, unless the context indicates otherwise, the following terms, if in

    single quotation marks, have the following meanings:

    ‘administrative non-compliance penalty’ or ‘penalty’ means a ‘penalty’

    imposed by SARS in accordance with this Chapter, and excludes an understatement

    penalty referred to in Chapter 16;

    first incidence’ means an incidence of non-compliance by a person if no ‘penalty

    assessment’ under this Part was issued during the preceding 36 months, whether

    involving an incidence of non-compliance of the same or a different kind, and for

    purposes of this definition a ‘penalty assessment’ that was fully remitted under

    section 218 must be disregarded;

    ‘penalty assessment’ means an assessment in respect of—

    (a) a ‘penalty’ only; or

    (b) tax and a ‘penalty’ which are assessed at the same time;

    ‘preceding year’ means the year of assessment immediately prior to the year of

    assessment during which a ‘penalty’ is assessed;

    ‘remittance request’ means a request for remittance of a ‘penalty’ submitted in

    accordance with section 215.

    Purpose of Chapter

    209. The purpose of this Chapter is to ensure—

    (a) the widest possible compliance with the provisions of a tax Act and the

    effective administration of tax Acts; and

    (b) that an ‘administrative non-compliance penalty’ is imposed impartially,

    consistently, and proportionately to the seriousness and duration of the

    non-compliance.

    Part B

    Fixed Amount Penalties

    Non-compliance subject to penalty

    210. (1) If SARS is satisfied that non-compliance by a person referred to in subsection

    (2) exists, excluding the non-compliance referred to in section 213, SARS must impose

    the appropriate ‘penalty’ in accordance with the Table in section 211.

    (2) Non-compliance is failure to comply with an obligation that is imposed by or

    under a tax Act and is listed in a public notice issued by the Commissioner, other than—

    (a) the failure to pay tax subject to a percentage based penalty under Part C; or

    (b) non-compliance subject to an understatement penalty under Chapter 16.

    Fixed amount penalty table

    211. (1) For the non-compliance referred to in section 210, SARS must impose a

    ‘penalty’ in accordance with the following Table:

    75

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    Table: Amount of Administrative Non-Compliance Penalty

    1

    Item

    2

    Assessed loss or taxable income for ‘preceding year’

    3

    ‘Penalty’

    (i) Assessed loss R250

    (ii) R0-R250 000 R250

    (iii) R250 001-R500 000 R500

    (iv) R500 001-R1 000 000 R1 000

    (v) R1 000 001-R5 000 000 R2 000

    (vi) R5 000 001-R10 000 000 R4 000

    (vii) R10 000 001-R50 000 000 R8 000

    (viii) Above R50 000 000 R16 000

    (2) The amount of the ‘penalty’ in column 3 will increase automatically by the same

    amount for each month, or part thereof, that the person fails to remedy the

    non-compliance within one month after—

    (a) the date of the delivery of the ‘penalty assessment’, if SARS is in possession

    of the current address of the person and is able to deliver the assessment, but

    limited to 35 months after the date of delivery; or

    (b) the date of the non-compliance if SARS is not in possession of the current

    address of the person and is unable to deliver the ‘penalty assessment’, but

    limited to 47 months after the date of non-compliance.

    (3) The following persons, except those falling under item (viii) of the Table or those

    that did not trade during the year of assessment, are treated as falling under item (vii) of

    the Table:

    (a) a company listed on a recognised stock exchange as referred to in

    paragraph 1 of the Eighth Schedule to the Income Tax Act;

    (b) a company whose gross receipts or accruals for the ‘preceding year’ exceed

    R500 million;

    (c) a company that forms part of a ‘‘group of companies’’ as defined in section 1

    of the Income Tax Act, which group includes a company described in item (a)

    or (b); or

    (d) a person or entity, exempt from income tax under the Income Tax Act but

    liable to tax under another tax Act, whose gross receipts or accruals exceed

    R30 million.

    (4) SARS may, except in the case of persons referred to in subsections (3)(a) to (c),

    if the taxable income of the relevant person for the ‘preceding year’ is unknown or that

    person was not a taxpayer in that year—

    (a) impose a ‘penalty’ in accordance with item (ii) of column 1 of the Table; or

    (b) estimate the amount of taxable income of the relevant person for the

    ‘preceding year’ based on available relevant material and impose a ‘penalty’

    in accordance with the applicable subparagraph in column 1 of the Table.

    (5) Where, upon determining the actual taxable income or assessed loss of the person

    in respect of whom a ‘penalty’ was imposed under subsection (4), it appears that the

    person falls within another item in column 1 of the Table, the ‘penalty’ must be adjusted

    in accordance with the applicable subparagraph in that column with effect from the date

    of the imposition of the ‘penalty’ issued under subsection (4).

    Reportable arrangement penalty

    212. (1)A‘participant’ who fails to disclose the information in respect of a reportable

    arrangement as required by section 37 is liable to a ‘penalty’, for each month that the

    failure continues (up to 12 months), in the amount of—

    (a) R50 000, in the case of a ‘participant’ other than the ‘promoter’; or

    (b) R100 000, in the case of the ‘promoter’.

    (2) The amount of ‘penalty’ determined under subsection (1) is doubled if the amount

    of anticipated ‘tax benefit’ for the ‘participant’ by reason of the arrangement (within the

    meaning of section 35) exceeds R5 000 000, and is tripled if the benefit exceeds

    R10 000 000.

    76

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    Part C

    Percentage Based Penalty

    Imposition of percentage based penalty

    213. (1) If SARS is satisfied that an amount of tax was not paid as and when required

    under a tax Act, SARS must, in addition to any other ‘penalty’ or interest for which a

    person may be liable under this Chapter, impose a ‘penalty’ equal to the percentage of

    the amount of unpaid tax as prescribed in the tax Act.

    (2) In the event of any change to the amount of tax in respect of which a ‘penalty’ was

    imposed under subsection (1), the ‘penalty’ must be adjusted accordingly with effect

    from the date of the imposition of the ‘penalty’.

    Part D

    Procedure

    Procedures for imposing penalty

    214. (1) A ‘penalty’ imposed under Part B or C is imposed by way of a ‘penalty

    assessment’, and if a ‘penalty assessment’ is made, SARS must give notice of the

    assessment in the format as SARS may decide to the person, including the following:

    (a) the non-compliance in respect of which the ‘penalty’ is assessed and its

    duration;

    (b) the amount of the ‘penalty’ imposed;

    (c) the date for paying the ‘penalty’;

    (d) the automatic increase of the ‘penalty’; and

    (e) a summary of procedures for requesting remittance of the ‘penalty’.

    (2) Subject to subsection (3), a ‘penalty’ is due upon assessment and must be paid—

    (a) on or before the due date for payment stated in the notice of the ‘penalty

    assessment’; or

    (b) where the ‘penalty assessment’ is made together with an assessment of tax, on

    or before the deadline for payment stated in the notice of the assessment for

    tax.

    (3) SARS must give the taxpayer notice of any adjustment to the ‘penalty’ in

    accordance with sections 211(2), 212(2) or 213(2).

    (4) To the extent not otherwise provided for in this Chapter, procedures for

    assessment, objection, payment and recovery of tax, and other provisions of a

    procedural nature relating to tax in a tax Act, apply to penalties assessed under this

    Chapter.

    Procedure to request remittance of penalty

    215. (1)Aperson who is aggrieved by a ‘penalty assessment’ notice may, on or before

    the date for payment in the ‘penalty assessment’, in the form or manner as may be

    prescribed by the Commissioner, request SARS to remit the ‘penalty’ in accordance with

    Part E.

    (2) The ‘remittance request’ must include—

    (a) a description of the circumstances which prevented the person from

    complying with the relevant obligation under a tax Act in respect of which the

    ‘penalty’ has been imposed; and

    (b) the supporting documents and information as may be required by SARS in the

    prescribed form.

    (3) During the period commencing on the day that SARS receives the ‘remittance

    request’, and ending 21 business days after notice has been given of SARS’ decision, no

    collection steps relating to the ‘penalty’ amount may be taken unless SARS has a

    reasonable belief that there is—

    (a) a risk of dissipation of assets by the person concerned; or

    (b) fraud involved in the origin of the non-compliance or the grounds for

    remittance.

    (4) SARS may extend the period referred to in subparagraph (1) if SARS is satisfied

    that—

    77

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (a) the non-compliance in issue is an incidence of non-compliance referred to in

    section 216 or 217, and that reasonable circumstances exist for the late receipt

    of the ‘remittance request’; or

    (b) a circumstance referred to in section 218(2) rendered the person incapable of

    submitting a timely request.

    Part E

    Remedies

    Remittance of penalty for failure to register

    216. If a ‘penalty’ is imposed on a person for a failure to register as and when required

    under this Act, SARS may remit the ‘penalty’ in whole or in part if—

    (a) the failure to register was discovered because the person approached SARS

    voluntarily; and

    (b) the person has filed all returns required under a tax Act.

    Remittance of penalty for nominal or first incidence of non-compliance

    217. (1) If a ‘penalty’ has been imposed in respect of—

    (a) a ‘first incidence’ of the non-compliance described in section 210, 212 or 213;

    (b) an incidence of non-compliance described in section 210 if the duration of the

    non-compliance is less than five business days; or

    (c) an incidence of non-compliance described in section 213 involving an amount

    of less than R2 000 or the duration of the non-compliance is less than five

    business days,

    SARS may, in respect of a ‘penalty’ imposed under section 210, 212 or 213, remit the

    ‘penalty’, or a portion thereof if appropriate, up to an amount of R2 000 if SARS is

    satisfied that—

    (i) reasonable circumstances for the non-compliance exist; and

    (ii) the non-compliance in issue has been remedied.

    (2) In the case of a ‘penalty’ imposed under section 212, the R2 000 limit referred to

    in subsection (1) is changed to R100 000.

    Remittance of penalty in exceptional circumstances

    218. (1) SARS must, upon receipt of a ‘remittance request’, remit the ‘penalty’ or if

    applicable a portion thereof, if SARS is satisfied that one or more of the circumstances

    referred to in subsection (2) rendered the person on whom the ‘penalty’ was imposed

    incapable of complying with the relevant obligation under the relevant tax Act.

    (2) The circumstances referred to in subsection (1) are limited to—

    (a) a natural or human-made disaster;

    (b) a civil disturbance or disruption in services;

    (c) a serious illness or accident;

    (d) serious emotional or mental distress;

    (e) any of the following acts by SARS:

    (i) a capturing error;

    (ii) a processing delay;

    (iii) provision of incorrect information in an official publication or media

    release issued by the Commissioner;

    (iv) delay in providing information to any person; or

    (v) failure by SARS to provide sufficient time for an adequate response to a

    request for information by SARS;

    (f) serious financial hardship, such as—

    (i) in the case of an individual, lack of basic living requirements; or

    (ii) in the case of a business, an immediate danger that the continuity of

    business operations and the continued employment of its employees are

    jeopardised; or

    (g) any other circumstance of analogous seriousness.

    78

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    Penalty incorrectly assessed

    219. If SARS is satisfied that a ‘penalty’ was not assessed in accordance with this

    Chapter, SARS may, within three years of the ‘penalty assessment’, issue an altered

    assessment accordingly.

    Objection and appeal against penalty assessment

    220. The following decisions by SARS are subject to objection and appeal:

    (a) a ‘penalty assessment’; or

    (b) a decision by SARS not to remit a ‘penalty’ in whole or in part.

    CHAPTER 16

    UNDERSTATEMENT PENALTY

    Part A

    Imposition of Understatement Penalty

    Definitions

    221. In this Chapter, unless the context indicates otherwise, the following terms, if in

    single quotation marks, have the following meanings:

    ‘repeat case’ means a second or further case of any of the behaviours listed under

    items (i) to (v) of the understatement penalty percentage table reflected in section

    223 within five years of the previous case;

    ‘substantial understatement’ means a case where the prejudice to SARS or the

    fiscus exceeds the lesser of 10 per cent of the amount of ‘tax’ properly chargeable

    or refundable under a tax Act for the relevant tax period, or R1 000 000;

    ‘tax’ means tax as defined in section 1, excluding a penalty and interest;

    ‘tax position’ means an assumption underlying one or more aspects of a tax return,

    including whether or not—

    (a) an amount, transaction, event or item is taxable;

    (b) an amount or item is deductible or may be set-off;

    (c) a lower rate of tax than the maximum applicable to that class of taxpayer,

    transaction, event or item applies; or

    (d) an amount qualifies as a reduction of tax payable; and

    ‘understatement’ means any prejudice to SARS or the fiscus in respect of a tax

    period as a result of—

    (a) a default in rendering a return;

    (b) an omission from a return;

    (c) an incorrect statement in a return; or

    (d) if no return is required, the failure to pay the correct amount of ‘tax’.

    Understatement penalty

    222. (1) In the event of any ‘understatement’ by a taxpayer, the taxpayer must pay, in

    addition to the ‘tax’ payable for the relevant tax period, the understatement penalty

    determined under subsection (2).

    (2) The understatement penalty is the amount resulting from applying the highest

    applicable understatement penalty percentage in accordance with the table in section

    223 to the shortfall determined under subsections (3) and (4).

    (3) The shortfall is the sum of—

    (a) the difference between the amount of ‘tax’ properly chargeable for the tax

    period and the amount of ‘tax’ that would have been chargeable if the

    ‘understatement’ were accepted;

    (b) the difference between the amount properly refundable for the tax period and

    the amount that would have been refundable if the ‘understatement’ were

    accepted; and

    (c) the difference between the amount of an assessed loss or any other benefit to

    the taxpayer properly carried forward from the tax period to a succeeding tax

    period and the amount that would have been carried forward if the

    79

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    ‘understatement’ were accepted, multiplied by the tax rate determined under

    subsection (5).

    (4) If an ‘understatement’ results in a difference under both paragraphs (a) and (b) of

    subsection (3), the shortfall must be reduced by the amount of any duplication between

    the paragraphs.

    (5) The tax rate is the maximum tax rate applicable to the taxpayer, ignoring an

    assessed loss or any other benefit brought forward from a preceding tax period to the tax

    period.

    Understatement penalty percentage table

    223. (1) The understatement penalty percentage table is as follows:

    1

    Item

    2

    Behaviour

    3

    Standard

    case

    4

    If obstructive,

    or if it

    is a ‘repeat

    case’

    5

    Voluntary

    disclosure

    after notification

    of

    audit

    6

    Voluntary

    disclosure

    before notification

    of

    audit

    (i) ‘Substantial understatement’

    25% 50% 5% 0%

    (ii) Reasonable care

    not taken in completing

    return

    50% 75% 25% 12%

    (iii) No reasonable

    grounds for ‘tax

    position’ taken

    75% 100% 37% 18%

    (iv) Gross negligence 100% 125% 50% 25%

    (v) Intentional ‘tax’

    evasion

    150% 200% 75% 37%

    (2) An understatement penalty for which provision is made under this Chapter is also

    chargeable in cases where—

    (a) an assessment based on an estimation under section 95 is made; or

    (b) an assessment agreed upon with the taxpayer under section 95(3) is issued.

    Payment and recovery of understatement penalty

    224. (1) If SARS assesses the understatement penalty imposed under section 222 the

    taxpayer must pay the understatement penalty within the period that SARS prescribes.

    (2) The same procedures for objection, appeal and dispute resolution apply as for an

    assessment of tax.

    Part B

    Voluntary Disclosure Programme

    Definitions

    225. In this Part, unless the context indicates otherwise, the following term, if in

    single quotation marks, has the following meaning:

    ‘default’ means the submission of inaccurate or incomplete information to SARS,

    or the failure to submit information or the adoption of a ‘tax position’, where such

    submission, non-submission, or adoption resulted in—

    (a) the taxpayer not being assessed for the correct amount of tax;

    (b) the correct amount of tax not being paid by the taxpayer; or

    (c) an incorrect refund being made by SARS.

    Qualifying person for voluntary disclosure

    226. (1) A person may apply, whether in a personal, representative, withholding or

    other capacity, for voluntary disclosure relief, unless that person is aware of—

    (a) a pending audit or investigation into the affairs of the person seeking relief; or

    (b) an audit or investigation that has commenced, but has not yet been concluded.

    80

    5

    10

    15

    20

    2305

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    60

    65

    (2)Asenior SARS official may direct that a person may apply for voluntary disclosure

    relief, despite the provisions of subsection (1), where the official is of the view, having

    regard to the circumstances and ambit of the audit or investigation, that—

    (a) the ‘default’ in respect of which the person wishes to apply for voluntary

    disclosure relief would not otherwise have been detected during the audit or

    investigation; and

    (b) the application would be in the interest of good management of the tax system

    and the best use of SARS’ resources.

    (3) A person is deemed to be aware of a pending audit or investigation, or that the

    audit or investigation has commenced, if—

    (a) a representative of the person;

    (b) an officer, shareholder or member of the person, if the person is a company;

    (c) a partner in partnership with the person;

    (d) a trustee or beneficiary of the person, if the person is a trust; or

    (e) a person acting for or on behalf of or as an agent or fiduciary of the person,

    has become aware of a pending audit or investigation, or that the audit or investigation

    has commenced.

    Requirements for valid voluntary disclosure

    227. The requirements for a valid voluntary disclosure are that the disclosure must—

    (a) be voluntary;

    (b) involve a ‘default’ which has not previously been disclosed by the applicant or

    a person referred to in section 226(3);

    (c) be full and complete in all material respects;

    (d) involve the potential imposition of an understatement penalty in respect of the

    ‘default’;

    (e) not result in a refund due by SARS; and

    (f) be made in the prescribed form and manner.

    No-name voluntary disclosure

    228. A senior SARS official may issue a non-binding private opinion as to a person’s

    eligibility for relief under this Part, if the person provides sufficient information to do so,

    which information need not include the identity of any party to the ‘default’.

    Voluntary disclosure relief

    229. Despite the provisions of a tax Act, SARS must, pursuant to the making of a valid

    voluntary disclosure by the applicant and the conclusions of the voluntary disclosure

    agreement under section 230—

    (a) not pursue criminal prosecution for a statutory offence under a tax Act arising

    from the ‘default’ or a related common law offence;

    (b) grant the relief in respect of any understatement penalty to the extent referred

    to in column 5 or 6 of the understatement penalty percentage table in

    section 223; and

    (c) grant 100 per cent relief in respect of an administrative non-compliance

    penalty that was or may be imposed under Chapter 15 or a penalty imposed

    under a tax Act, excluding a penalty imposed under that Chapter or in terms of

    a tax Act for the late submission of a return or a late payment of tax.

    Voluntary disclosure agreement

    230. The approval by a senior SARS official of a voluntary disclosure application and

    relief granted under section 229, must be evidenced by a written agreement between

    SARS and the qualifying person who is liable for the outstanding tax in the format as

    may be prescribed by the Commissioner and must include details on—

    (a) the material facts of the ‘default’ on which the voluntary disclosure relief is

    based;

    (b) the amount payable by the person, which amount must separately reflect the

    understatement penalty payable;

    (c) the arrangements and dates for payment; and

    (d) relevant undertakings by the parties.

    81

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    Withdrawal of voluntary disclosure relief

    231. (1) In the event that, subsequent to the conclusion of a voluntary disclosure

    agreement under section 230, it is established that the applicant failed to disclose a

    matter that was material for purposes of making a valid voluntary disclosure under

    section 227, a senior SARS official may—

    (a) withdraw any relief granted under section 229;

    (b) regard any amount paid in terms of the voluntary disclosure agreement to

    constitute part payment of any further outstanding tax in respect of the

    relevant ‘default’; and

    (c) pursue criminal prosecution for any statutory offence under a tax Act or a

    related common law offence.

    (2) Any decision by the senior SARS official under subsection (1) is subject to

    objection and appeal or internal review.

    Assessment or determination to give effect to agreement

    232. (1) If a voluntary disclosure agreement has been concluded under section 230,

    SARS may, despite anything to the contrary contained in a tax Act, issue an assessment

    or make a determination for purposes of giving effect to the agreement.

    (2) Any assessment issued or determination made to give effect to an agreement under

    section 230 is not subject to objection and appeal or internal review.

    Reporting of voluntary disclosure agreements

    233. (1) The Commissioner must annually provide to the Auditor-General and to the

    Minister a summary of all voluntary disclosure agreements concluded in respect of

    applications received during the period.

    (2) The summary must—

    (a) subject to section 70(5), not disclose the identity of the applicant, and must be

    submitted at such time as may be agreed between the Commissioner and the

    Auditor-General or Minister, as the case may be; and

    (b) contain details of the number of voluntary disclosure agreements and the

    amount of tax assessed, which must be reflected in respect of main classes of

    taxpayers or sections of the public.

    CHAPTER 17

    CRIMINAL OFFENCES

    Criminal offences relating to non-compliance with tax Acts

    234. A person who wilfully and without just cause—

    (a) fails or neglects to register or notify SARS of a change in registered

    particulars as required in Chapter 3;

    (b) fails or neglects to appoint a representative taxpayer or notify SARS of the

    appointment or change of a representative taxpayer as required under

    section 153 or 249;

    (c) fails or neglects to register as a tax practitioner as required under section 240;

    (d) fails or neglects to submit a return or document to SARS or issue a document

    to a person as required under a tax Act;

    (e) fails or neglects to retain records as required under this Act;

    (f) submits a false certificate or statement under Chapter 4;

    (g) issues an erroneous, incomplete or false document required under a tax Act to

    be issued to another person;

    (h) refuses or neglects to—

    (i) furnish, produce or make available any information, document or thing,

    excluding information requested under section 46(8);

    (ii) reply to or answer truly and fully any questions put to the person by a

    SARS official;

    (iii) take an oath or make a solemn declaration; or

    (iv) attend and give evidence,

    as and when required in terms of this Act;

    82

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (i) fails to comply with a directive or instruction issued by SARS to the person

    under a tax Act;

    (j) fails or neglects to disclose to SARS any material facts which should have

    been disclosed under this Act or to notify SARS of anything which the person

    is required to so notify SARS under a tax Act;

    (k) obstructs or hinders a SARS official in the discharge of the official’s duties;

    (l) refuses to give assistance required under section 49(1);

    (m) holds himself or herself out as a SARS official engaged in carrying out the

    provisions of this Act;

    (n) fails or neglects to comply with the provisions of sections 179 to 182, if that

    person was given notice by SARS to transfer the assets or pay the amounts to

    SARS as referred to in those sections; or

    (o) dissipates that person’s assets or assists another person to dissipate that other

    person’s assets in order to impede the collection of any taxes, penalties or

    interest,

    is guilty of an offence and, upon conviction, is subject to a fine or to imprisonment for

    a period not exceeding two years.

    Criminal offences relating to evasion of tax

    235. (1)Aperson who with intent to evade or to assist another person to evade liability

    or to obtain an undue refund under a tax Act—

    (a) makes or causes or allows to be made any false statement or entry in a return

    or other document, or signs a statement, return or other document so

    submitted without reasonable grounds for believing the same to be true;

    (b) gives a false answer, whether orally or in writing, to a request for information

    made under this Act;

    (c) prepares, maintains or authorises the preparation or maintenance of false

    books of account or other records or falsifies or authorises the falsification of

    books of account or other records;

    (d) makes use of, or authorises the use of, fraud or contrivance; or

    (e) makes any false statement for the purposes of obtaining any refund of or

    exemption from tax,

    is guilty of an offence and, upon conviction, is subject to a fine or to imprisonment for

    a period not exceeding five years.

    (2) Any person who makes a statement in the manner referred to in subsection (1)

    must, unless the person proves that there is a reasonable possibility that he or she was

    ignorant of the falsity of the statement and that the ignorance was not due to negligence

    on his or her part, be regarded as guilty of the offence referred to subsection (1).

    (3)Asenior SARS official may lay a complaint with the South African Police Service

    or the National Prosecuting Authority regarding an offence contemplated in subsection

    (1).

    Criminal offences relating to secrecy provisions

    236. A person who contravenes the provisions of section 67(2) or (3), 68(2), 69(1) or

    (6) or 70(5) is guilty of an offence and, upon conviction, is subject to a fine or to

    imprisonment for a period not exceeding two years.

    Criminal offences relating to filing return without authority

    237. A person who—

    (a) submits a return or other document to SARS under a forged signature;

    (b) uses an electronic or digital signature of another person in an electronic

    communication to SARS; or

    (c) otherwise submits to SARS a communication on behalf of another person,

    without the person’s consent and authority, is guilty of an offence and, upon conviction,

    is subject to a fine or to imprisonment for a period not exceeding two years.

    83

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    Jurisdiction of courts in criminal matters

    238. A person charged with an offence under this Act may be tried in respect of that

    offence by a court having jurisdiction within any area in which that person resides or

    carries on business, in addition to jurisdiction conferred upon a court by any other law.

    CHAPTER 18

    REPORTING OF UNPROFESSIONAL CONDUCT

    Definitions

    239. In this Chapter, unless the context otherwise indicates, the following terms, if in

    single quotation marks, have the following meanings:

    ‘controlling body’ means a body established, whether voluntarily or under a law,

    with power to take disciplinary action against a person who, in carrying on a

    profession, contravenes the applicable rules or code of conduct for the profession;

    and

    ‘registered tax practitioner’ means a practitioner registered under section 240.

    Registration of tax practitioners

    240. (1) Every natural person who—

    (a) provides advice to another person with respect to the application of a tax Act;

    or

    (b) completes or assists in completing a document to be submitted to SARS by

    another person in terms of a tax Act,

    must register with SARS as a tax practitioner, in such form as the Commissioner may

    determine, within 30 days after the date on which that person for the first time provides

    advice or completes or assists in completing any such document.

    (2) The provisions of this section do not apply in respect of a person who—

    (a) provides the advice or completes or assists in completing a document solely

    for no consideration to that person or his or her employer or a connected

    person in relation to that employer or that person;

    (b) provides the advice solely in anticipation of or in the course of any litigation

    to which the Commissioner is a party or where the Commissioner is a

    complainant;

    (c) provides the advice solely as an incidental or subordinate part of providing

    goods or other services to another person;

    (d) provides the advice or completes or assists in completing a document solely—

    (i) to or in respect of the employer by whom that person is employed on a

    full-time basis or to or in respect of that employer and connected persons

    in relation to that employer; or

    (ii) under the direct supervision of a person who is registered as a tax

    practitioner in terms of subsection (1).

    (3)Aperson may not register as a tax practitioner under subsection (1) if the person—

    (a) during the preceding five years has been removed from a related profession;

    and

    (b) during the preceding five years has been convicted (whether in the Republic or

    elsewhere) of—

    (i) theft, fraud, forgery or uttering a forged document, perjury or an offence

    under the Prevention and Combating of Corrupt Activities Act, 2004

    (Act No. 12 of 2004); or

    (ii) any offence involving dishonesty,

    for which the person has been sentenced to a period of imprisonment

    exceeding two years without the option of a fine or to a fine exceeding the

    amount prescribed in the Adjustment of Fines Act, 1991 (Act No. 101 of

    1991).

    Complaint to controlling body of tax practitioner

    241. A senior SARS official may lodge a complaint with a ‘controlling body’ if a

    ‘registered tax practitioner’ or person who carries on a profession governed by the

    84

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    ‘controlling body’, did or omitted to do anything with respect to the affairs of a taxpayer,

    including that person’s affairs, that in the opinion of the official—

    (a) was intended to assist the taxpayer to avoid or unduly postpone the

    performance of an obligation imposed on the taxpayer under a tax Act;

    (b) by reason of negligence on the part of the person resulted in the avoidance or

    undue postponement of the performance of an obligation imposed on the

    taxpayer under a tax Act; or

    (c) constitutes a contravention of a rule or code of conduct for the profession

    which may result in disciplinary action being taken against the ‘registered tax

    practitioner’ or person by the body.

    Disclosure of information regarding complaint and remedies of taxpayer

    242. (1) Despite section 69, the senior SARS official lodging a complaint under

    section 241 may disclose the information relating to the person’s tax affairs as in the

    opinion of the official is necessary to lay before the ‘controlling body’ to which the

    complaint is made.

    (2) Before a complaint is lodged or information is disclosed, SARS must deliver to the

    taxpayer and the person against whom the complaint is to be made notification of the

    intended complaint and information to be disclosed.

    (3) The taxpayer or that person may, within 21 business days after the date of the

    notification, lodge with SARS an objection to the lodging of the complaint or disclosure

    of the information.

    (4) If on the expiry of that period of 21 business days no objection has been lodged or,

    if an objection has been lodged and SARS is not satisfied that the objection should be

    sustained, a senior SARS official may thereupon lodge the complaint as referred to in

    section 241.

    Complaint considered by controlling body

    243. (1) The complaint is to be considered by the ‘controlling body’ according to its

    rules.

    (2) A hearing of the matter where details of a person’s tax affairs will be disclosed,

    may be attended only by persons whose attendance, in the opinion of the ‘controlling

    body’, is necessary for the proper consideration of the complaint.

    (3) The ‘controlling body’ and its members must preserve secrecy in regard to the

    information as to the affairs of a person as may be conveyed to them by SARS or as may

    otherwise come to their notice in the investigation of the complaint and must not

    communicate the information to a person other than the person concerned or the person

    against whom the complaint is lodged, unless the disclosure of the information is

    ordered by a competent court of law.

    CHAPTER 19

    GENERAL PROVISIONS

    Deadlines

    244. (1) If—

    (a) a day notified by SARS or specified in a tax Act for payment, submission or

    other action; or

    (b) the last day of a period within which payment, submission or other action

    under a tax Act must be made,

    falls on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday, the action must be done not later than the

    last business day before the Saturday, Sunday or public holiday.

    (2) The Commissioner may prescribe the time of day by which a payment, submission

    or other action must be done, and if it is done after that time on the day it is regarded as

    done on the first business day following the specified day.

    (3) Subject to subsection (4), if SARS is authorised to extend a deadline, the

    application for extension must be submitted to SARS in the prescribed form before the

    deadline expires unless—

    (a) reasonable grounds exist for the delay and the application is submitted within

    21 days of the deadline; or

    85

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    (b) the delay is due to a circumstance referred to in section 218(2)(a) to (e) or any

    other circumstance of analogous seriousness and the application is submitted

    within three years of the deadline.

    Power of Minister to determine date for submission of returns and payment of tax

    245. (1) Despite any other provision of a tax Act, if the date for the submission of a

    return or the payment of tax is the last day of the financial year of the Government, the

    Minister may by notice in the Gazette prescribe any other date for submission of the

    return and payment of the tax, which date must not fall on a day more than two business

    days prior to the last day of that year.

    (2) The notice contemplated in subsection (1) must be published at least 21 business

    days prior to the date so prescribed by the Minister.

    Public officers of companies

    246. (1) Every company carrying on business or having an office in the Republic must

    at all times be represented by an individual residing in the Republic.

    (2) The individual representative under subsection (1) must be—

    (a) a person who is a senior official of the company and is approved by SARS;

    (b) appointed by the company or by an agent or attorney who has authority to

    appoint such a representative for the purposes of a tax Act;

    (c) called the public officer of the company; and

    (d) appointed within one month after the company begins to carry on business or

    acquires an office in the Republic.

    (3) If a public officer is not appointed as required under this section, the public officer

    is the managing director, director, secretary or other officer of the company that SARS

    designates for that purpose.

    (4)Acompany covered by this section that has not appointed a public officer is subject

    to a tax Act, the same as if a tax Act did not require the public officer to be appointed.

    (5)Apublic officer is responsible for all acts, matters, or things that the public officer’s

    company must do under a tax Act, and in case of default, the public officer is subject to

    penalties for the company’s defaults.

    (6) A public officer’s company is regarded as having done everything done by the

    public officer in the officer’s representative capacity.

    (7) If SARS is of the opinion that a person is no longer suitable to represent the

    company as public officer SARS may withdraw its approval under subsection (2)(a).

    Company address for notices and documents

    247. (1) A company referred to in section 246(1) must, within the period referred to

    in section 246(2)(d), appoint a place within the Republic approved by SARS at which

    SARS may serve, deliver or send the company a notice or other document provided for

    under a tax Act.

    (2) Every notice, process, or proceeding which under a tax Act may be given to,

    served upon or taken against any company referred to in section 246(1), may be given

    to, served upon, or taken against its public officer, or if at any time there is no public

    officer, any officer or person acting or appearing to act in the management of the business

    or affairs of the company or as agent for the company.

    Public officer in event of liquidation or winding-up

    248. In the event of a company referred to in section 246(1) being placed in voluntary

    or compulsory liquidation, the liquidator or liquidators duly appointed are required to

    exercise in respect of the company all the functions and assume all the responsibilities

    of a public officer under a tax Act during the continuance of the liquidation.

    Default in appointing public officer or address for notices or documents

    249. (1) No appointment is deemed to have been made under section 246(2) until

    notice thereof specifying the name of the public officer and an address for service or

    delivery of notices and documents has been given to SARS.

    (2) A company must—

    86

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    (a) keep the office of public officer constantly filled and must at all times maintain

    a place for the service or delivery of notices in accordance with

    section 247(1); and

    (b) notify SARS of every change of public officer or the place for the service or

    delivery of notices within 21 business days of the change taking effect.

    Authentication of documents

    250. (1)Aform, notice, demand or other document issued or given by or on behalf of

    SARS or a SARS official under a tax Act is sufficiently authenticated if the name or

    official designation of SARS or the SARS official is stamped or printed on it.

    (2) A return made or purporting to be made or signed by or on behalf of a person is

    regarded as duly made and signed by the person affected unless the person proves that

    the return was not made or signed by the person or on the person’s behalf.

    (3) Subsection (2) applies to other documents submitted to SARS by or on behalf of

    a person.

    Delivery of documents to persons other than companies

    251. If a tax Act requires or authorises SARS to issue, give, send, or serve a notice,

    document or other communication to a person (other than a company), SARS is

    regarded as issued, given, sent or served the communication to the person if—

    (a) handed to the person;

    (b) left with another person over 16 years of age apparently residing or employed

    at the person’s last known residence, office or place of business;

    (c) sent to the person by post to the person’s last known address, which

    includes—

    (i) a residence, office or place of business referred to in paragraph (b); or

    (ii) the person’s last known post office box number or that of the person’s

    employer; or

    (d) sent to the person’s last known electronic address, which includes—

    (i) the person’s last known email address; or

    (ii) the person’s last known telefax number.

    Delivery of documents to companies

    252. If a tax Act requires or authorises SARS to issue, give, send or serve a notice,

    document or other communication to a company, SARS is deemed to have issued, given,

    sent or served the communication to the company if—

    (a) delivered to the public officer of the company;

    (b) left with a person older than 16 years apparently residing or employed at—

    (i) the place appointed by the company under section 247; or

    (ii) where no such place has been appointed by the company, the last known

    office or place of business of the company;

    (c) sent by post addressed to the company or its public officer at the company’s or

    public officer’s last known address, which includes—

    (i) an office or place referred to in paragraph (b); or

    (ii) the last known post office box number of the company or public officer or

    that of the public officer’s employer; or

    (d) sent to the person’s last known electronic address, which includes—

    (i) the person’s last known email address; or

    (ii) the person’s last known telefax number.

    Documents delivered deemed to have been received

    253. (1) A notice, document or other communication issued, given, sent or served in

    the manner referred to in section 251 or 252, is regarded as received by the person to

    whom it was delivered or left, or if posted it is regarded as having been received by the

    person to whom it was addressed at the time when it would, in the ordinary course of

    post, have arrived at the addressed place.

    (2) Subsection (1) does not apply if—

    (a) SARS is satisfied that the notice, document or other communication was not

    received or was received at some other time; or

    87

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    (b) a court decides that the notice, document or other communication was not

    received or was received at some other time.

    (3) If SARS is satisfied that—

    (a) a notice, document or other communication (other than a notice of

    assessment) issued, given, sent or served in a manner referred to in section 251

    or 252 (excluding paragraphs (a) and (b) thereof)—

    (i) has not been received by the addressee; or

    (ii) has been received by that person considerably later than it should have

    been received; and

    (b) the person has in consequence been placed at a material disadvantage,

    the notice, document or other communication must be withdrawn and be issued, given,

    sent or served anew.

    Defect does not affect validity

    254. (1) A notice of assessment or other notice or document issued to a person under

    a tax Act is not to be considered invalid or ineffective by reason of a failure to comply

    with the requirements of section 251 or 252 if the person had effective knowledge of the

    fact of the notice or document and of its content.

    (2) A notice of assessment or other notice or document issued under a tax Act is not

    to be considered invalid or ineffective by reason of defects if it is, in substance and

    effect, in conformity with this Act, and the person assessed or affected by the notice or

    document is designated in it according to common understanding.

    Rules for electronic communication

    255. (1) The Commissioner may by public notice make rules prescribing the

    procedures for submitting a return in electronic format, and for other electronic

    communications between SARS and other persons.

    (2) SARS may, in the case of a return or other document submitted in electronic

    format, accept an electronic or digital signature as a valid signature for purposes of any

    tax Act if a signature is required.

    (3) If in any proceedings under a tax Act, the question arises whether an electronic or

    digital signature of a person referred to in subsection (2) was used with the authority of

    the person, it must be assumed, in the absence of proof to the contrary, that the signature

    was so used.

    Tax clearance certificate

    256. (1)Ataxpayer may apply to SARS for a tax clearance certificate in the prescribed

    form and manner.

    (2) SARS must issue or decline to issue the certificate within 21 business days from

    the date the application is duly filed.

    (3)Asenior SARS official may provide a taxpayer with a tax clearance certificate only

    if satisfied that the taxpayer is registered for tax and does not have any—

    (a) tax debt outstanding, excluding a tax debt contemplated in section 167 or 204

    or a tax debt that has been suspended under section 164 or does not exceed the

    amount referred to in section 169(4); or

    (b) outstanding return unless an arrangement acceptable to SARS has been made

    for the submission of the return.

    (4) A tax clearance certificate must be in the prescribed form and include at least—

    (a) the tax clearance certificate reference number assigned to the certificate and

    reflected in the records of SARS;

    (b) the name, taxpayer reference number, address and identity number or

    company registration number of the taxpayer;

    (c) the date of the application for a certificate;

    (d) a statement that the taxpayer has no outstanding tax debts as at the date of the

    certificate; and

    (e) the expiry date of the certificate.

    (5) Despite the provisions of Chapter 6, SARS may confirm the validity and expiry

    date of the certificate upon request by a sphere of government or parastatal.

    (6) SARS may withdraw a certificate with effect from the date of the issue thereof if

    the certificate—

    88

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    (a) was issued in error; or

    (b) was obtained on the basis of fraud, misrepresentation or non-disclosure of

    material facts.

    Regulations by Minister

    257. (1) The Minister may make regulations regarding—

    (a) any ancillary or incidental administrative or procedural matter that it is

    necessary to prescribe for the proper implementation or administration of this

    Act; and

    (b) any matter which under this Act is required or permitted to be prescribed.

    (2) The Minister may, after consultation with the Tax Ombud, make regulations

    regarding—

    (a) the proceedings of the Tax Ombud; and

    (b) the limitations on the jurisdiction of the Tax Ombud, having regard to—

    (i) the factual or legal complexity of any complaint dealt with by the Tax

    Ombud;

    (ii) the nature of the taxpayer whose complaint is dealt with by the Tax

    Ombud; and

    (iii) the maximum amount involved in the dispute between the taxpayer and

    SARS.

    (3) For purposes of the regulations referred to in paragraph (e) of the definition of

    ‘‘biometric information’’ in section 1, the Minister must publish the draft regulations in

    the Gazette for public comment and submit the draft regulations to Parliament for

    parliamentary scrutiny at least 30 days before the draft regulations are published.

    CHAPTER 20

    TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS

    New taxpayer reference number

    258. If a person has been allocated a taxpayer, tax or other reference number for

    purposes of a tax Act before the promulgation of this Act, the number remains in force

    until the time that SARS allocates a taxpayer reference number to the person under

    section 24 for purposes of the relevant tax type.

    Appointment of Tax Ombud

    259. (1) The Minister must appoint a person as Tax Ombud under section 14 within

    one year of the commencement date of this Act.

    (2) The first Tax Ombud appointed under this Act may not review a matter that arose

    more than one year before the day on which the Tax Ombud is appointed, unless the

    Minister requests the Tax Ombud to do so.

    Provisions relating to secrecy

    260. A person who took and subscribed to an oath or solemn declaration of secrecy

    under a tax Act before the commencement date of this Act is regarded as having taken

    and subscribed to the oath or solemn declaration under section 67(2).

    Public officer previously appointed

    261. A public officer appointed or regarded as appointed under a tax Act and holding

    office immediately before the commencement date of this Act, is regarded as a public

    officer appointed under this Act.

    Appointment of chairpersons of tax board

    262. An attorney or advocate appointed to the panel of persons who may serve as

    chairpersons of the tax board under a tax Act, who is on that panel immediately before

    the commencement date of this Act, is regarded as appointed under the provisions of

    section 111 until the earlier of—

    89

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    (a) the expiry of the attorney or advocate’s appointment under the provisions

    previously in force; or

    (b) termination of the attorney or advocate’s appointment under section 111(3).

    Appointment of members of tax court

    263. A member of the tax court appointed under a tax Act who is a member

    immediately before the commencement date of this Act is regarded as appointed under

    the provisions of section 120(1) until the expiry of his or her term of office in terms of

    the provisions previously in force, or until his or her appointment in terms of

    section 120(4) is terminated or lapses.

    Continuation of tax board, tax court and court rules

    264. (1) A tax board or tax court that was established under a tax Act and exists

    immediately before the commencement date of this Act, is regarded as established under

    section 108 or 116, respectively, of this Act.

    (2) Rules of court issued by the Minister under a tax Act that are in force immediately

    before the commencement date of this Act continue in force as if they were issued under

    section 103.

    Continuation of appointment to a post or office or delegation by Commissioner

    265. (1) A person appointed to a post or office or delegated by the Commissioner

    under the SARS Act or a tax Act, which appointment or delegation is in force

    immediately before the commencement date of this Act, is regarded as appointed or

    delegated under this Act.

    (2) Subsection (1) applies until the person is so appointed or delegated under this Act

    or the appointment or delegation is withdrawn.

    Continuation of authority to audit

    266. If a SARS official was issued a letter authorising the official to audit under a tax

    Act, and the letter is in force immediately before the commencement date of this Act, the

    letter is regarded as issued to the official under section 41.

    Conduct of inquiries and execution of search and seizure warrants

    267. (1) If the Commissioner authorised an inquiry under a tax Act and a judge

    granted an order designating a person to act as presiding officer in the inquiry before the

    commencement date of this Act, the inquiry is regarded as authorised under sections 50

    and 51.

    (2) If a judge issued a search and seizure warrant under a tax Act that has not been

    executed before the commencement date of this Act, the warrant is regarded as issued

    under section 60.

    Application of Chapter 15

    268. Chapter 15 applies to non-compliance resulting from a continuous failure by a

    person to comply with an obligation that exists on the date a notice referred to in

    section 210(2) comes into effect, in which case the date on which the non-compliance

    occurred will be regarded as the date that notice came into effect.

    Continuation of authority, rights and obligations

    269. (1) Rules and regulations issued under the provisions of a tax Act repealed by

    this Act that are in force immediately before the commencement date of this Act, remain

    in force as if they were issued under section 103 or 257, respectively, to the extent

    consistent with this Act.

    (2) Forms prescribed under the authority of a tax Act before the commencement date

    of this Act, and in use immediately before the date of commencement of this Act, are

    considered to have been prescribed under the authority of this Act, to the extent

    consistent with this Act.

    90

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    (3) Rulings and opinions issued under the provisions of a tax Act repealed by this Act

    and in force immediately before the commencement date of this Act, which have not

    been revoked, are regarded to have been issued under the authority of this Act to the

    extent relevant to and consistent with this Act.

    (4) An order of a Court under the authority of a tax Act and in force immediately

    before the commencement date of this Act, continues to have the same force and effect

    as if the provisions had not been repealed or amended, subject to any further order of the

    Court.

    (5) A right or entitlement enjoyed by, or obligation imposed on, a person under the

    repealed or amended provisions of a tax Act, that had not been exercised or complied

    with before the commencement date of this Act, is a valid right or entitlement of, or

    obligation imposed on, that person in terms of any comparable provision of this Act, as

    from the date that the right, entitlement or obligation first arose, subject to the provisions

    of this Act.

    (6) The commission of an offence before the commencement date of this Act which

    is a statutory offence under the provisions of a tax Act repealed by this Act, may be

    investigated by SARS, in the manner referred to in Chapter 5, and prosecuted as if the

    statutory offence remained in force.

    Application of Act to prior or continuing action

    270. (1) Subject to this Chapter, this Act applies to an act, omission or proceeding

    taken, occurring or instituted before the commencement date of this Act, but without

    prejudice to the action taken or proceedings conducted before the commencement date

    of the comparable provisions of this Act.

    (2) The following actions or proceedings taken or instituted under the provisions of a

    tax Act repealed by this Act but not completed by the commencement date of the

    comparable provisions of this Act, must be continued and concluded under the

    provisions of this Act as if taken or instituted under this Act:

    (a) a decision by a SARS official in terms of a statutory power to do so;

    (b) a request by a person for the withdrawal or amendment of a decision or notice

    by SARS, registration for tax, form of record keeping, information, taxpayer

    record, advance ruling, refund, reduced assessment, suspension of a disputed

    tax debt, deferral, write off, compromise or waiver of a tax debt and the

    remittance of interest or a penalty;

    (c) an inspection, verification, request for information, audit, criminal investigation,

    inquiry or search and seizure;

    (d) an objection, appeal to the tax board, tax court or higher Court, alternative

    dispute resolution, settlement discussions or other related High Court

    application;

    (e) suspension of a disputed tax debt;

    (f) a deferment, write off or compromise of a tax debt; or

    (g) recovery of a tax debt, including the appointment of an agent to satisfy a tax

    debt, execution of a civil judgment or sequestration, liquidation or winding-up

    instituted by SARS or any other related court application.

    (3) A form, notice, demand or other document issued, given or received by a person

    or SARS under the provisions of a tax Act repealed by this Act, must be regarded as

    issued, given or received in terms of any comparable provision of this Act, as from the

    date that the form, notice, demand or other document was issued, given or received

    under the repealed provisions.

    (4)Arecord kept or retained by a person as required under the provisions of a tax Act

    repealed by this Act, must be regarded as kept or retained as required under the

    comparable provisions of this Act from the date that record was kept or retained under

    the repealed provisions of the tax Act.

    (5) If the period for an application, objection, appeal or prosecution had expired

    before the commencement date of this Act, nothing in this Act may be construed as

    enabling the application, appeal or prosecution to be made under this Act by reason only

    of the fact that a longer period is specified in this Act.

    (6) Additional tax, penalty or interest which but for the repeal of the legislation in

    Schedule 1 would have been capable of being imposed, levied, assessed or recovered by

    the commencement date of this Act, and which has not been imposed, levied, assessed

    or recovered by the commencement date of this Act, may be—

    (a) imposed or levied as if the repeal had not been effected; and

    91

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    60

    (b) assessed and recovered under this Act.

    (7) Interest arising before the commencement date of this Act must be—

    (a) calculated in accordance with the relevant tax Act until the commencement

    date; and

    (b) regarded as interest due under this Act from the commencement date of the

    comparable provisions of this Act.

    Amendment of legislation

    271. The Acts listed in Schedule 1 are amended to the extent set out in that Schedule.

    Short title and commencement

    272. (1) This Act is called the Tax Administration Act, 2011, and comes into operation

    on a date to be determined by the President by proclamation in the Gazette.

    (2) The President may determine different dates for different provisions of this Act to

    come into operation.

    (3) Subparagraphs (g), (h), (i) and (j) of paragraph 61 of Schedule 1 come into

    operation on the date on which Part VIII of Chapter II of the Income Tax Act, 1962,

    comes into operation.

    (4) Paragraph 79 of Schedule 1 is deemed to have come into operation on 1 January

    2011 and applies in respect of premiums incurred on or after that date.

    (5) Subparagraph (a) of paragraph 83 of Schedule 1 comes into operation on 1 March

    2012.

    (6) Subparagraphs (a) and (c) of paragraph 90 of Schedule 1 comes into operation on

    1 March 2012 and applies in respect of years of assessment commencing on or after that

    date.

    (7) Paragraph 179 of Schedule 1 is deemed to have come into operation on 1 March

    2010 and applies in respect of a mineral resource transferred on or after that date.

    92

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    SCHEDULE 1

    SECTION 271

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Act No. 40 of 1949 Transfer Duty Act,

    1949

    Amendment of section 1

    1. Section 1 of the Transfer Duty Act,

    1949, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the definition

    of ‘‘Commissioner’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Commissioner’ means the

    Commissioner for the South African

    Revenue Service appointed in

    terms of section 6 of the South

    African Revenue Service Act, 1997

    (Act No. 34 of 1997), or the Acting

    Commissioner designated in terms

    of section 7 of that Act;’’;

    (b) by the insertion after the definition of

    ‘‘spouse’’ of the following subsection:

    ‘‘ ‘Tax Administration Act’ means

    the Tax Administration Act, 2011.’’;

    (c) by the renumbering of section 1 to

    section 1(1); and

    (d) by the insertion after subsection (1) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2) Unless the context indicates

    otherwise, a word or expression to

    which a meaning has been assigned

    in the Tax Administration Act bears

    that meaning for purposes of this

    Act.’’.

    Amendment of section 3

    2. Section 3 of the Transfer Duty Act,

    1949, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1A)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1A) Where a person who acquires

    any property contemplated in

    paragraph (d), (e) or (g) of the

    definition of ‘‘property’’ fails to pay

    the duty within the period contemplated

    in subsection (1), the public

    officer [as defined in section 101 of

    the Income Tax Act, 1962 (Act No.

    58 of 1962),] of that company and

    the person from whom the shares or

    member’s interest are acquired shall

    be jointly and severally liable for

    such duty: Provided that the public

    officer or person from whom the

    shares or member’s interest was

    acquired, may recover any amount

    of duty paid [by him or her] in

    terms of this subsection [from—

    93

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (a) the person who so acquired

    that property; or

    (b) in the case of a public officer,

    from that company] in accordance

    with section 160 of

    the Tax Administration Act.’’;

    (b) by the substitution for subsection

    (1B) of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1B) Where a person who acquires

    any property contemplated

    in paragraph (f) of the definition of

    ‘‘property’’ fails to pay the duty

    within the period contemplated in

    subsection (1), the trust and [the

    trustees] representative taxpayer

    of that trust shall be jointly and

    severally liable for such duty: Provided

    that the trust or [trustee]

    representative taxpayer may recover

    any amount of duty paid in

    terms of this subsection by the trust

    or [trustee] representative taxpayer,

    as the case may be, [from—

    (a) the person who so acquired

    that property; or

    (b) in the case of the trustee,

    from that trust] in accordance

    with section 160 of the Tax

    Administration Act.’’; and

    (c) by the deletion of subsection (3).

    Amendment of section 4

    3. Section 4 of the Transfer Duty Act,

    1949, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the heading of

    the following heading:

    ‘‘Penalty [and interest] on late

    payment of duty’’;

    (b) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) If any duty in respect of any

    transaction entered into before

    1 March 2005, remains unpaid after

    the date of the expiration of the

    period referred to in section 3,

    [there shall, subject to the provisions

    of subsection (3), in addition

    to the unpaid duty, be payable]

    the Commissioner must in

    accordance with Chapter 15 of the

    Tax Administration Act impose a

    penalty, at the rate of 10 per cent

    per annum on the amount of the

    unpaid duty, calculated in respect

    of each completed month in the

    94

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    period from that date to the date of

    payment[: Provided that if in any

    case the period referred to in

    section 3 ended before 1 July

    1982 and the said penalty is

    chargeable or is in part chargeable

    in respect of any completed

    month commencing before 1 July

    1982 the penalty payable in respect

    of such completed month

    and any earlier completed month

    or months shall be the amount of

    penalty which would have been

    payable in terms of this subsection

    before its amendment by the

    Revenue Laws Amendment Act,

    1982, if the unpaid amount of

    such duty had been paid on the

    day after the end of the only or

    latest of such completed

    months].’’; and

    (c) by the deletion of subsection (1A).

    Amendment of section 10

    4. Section 10 of the Transfer Duty Act,

    1949, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (2)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2) The powers conferred and

    the duties imposed upon the Commissioner

    by this Act may be exercised

    or performed by the Commissioner

    [personally] or by any

    [officer acting under a delegation

    from or] SARS offical under the

    control, [or] direction or supervision

    of the Commissioner.’’; and

    (b) by the insertion after subsection (2) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(3) Administrative requirements

    and procedures for purposes

    of the performance of any duty,

    power or obligation or the exercise

    of any right in terms of this Act are,

    to the extent not regulated in this

    Act, regulated by the Tax Administration

    Act.’’.

    Amendment of section 11

    5. Section 11 of the Transfer Duty Act,

    1949, is hereby amended by the substitution

    in subsection (3) for paragraph (a) of

    the following paragraph:

    95

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    ‘‘(a) Where in terms of [subsection

    (2) of section three] section 3(2) a

    deposit on account of the duty payable

    by any person is made pending the

    determination by the Commissioner of

    the fair value of the property concerned,

    of an amount equal to the duty

    calculated on the consideration paid or

    payable in respect of the acquisition of

    the property or on the declared value

    thereof, as the case may be, and there is

    given to the Commissioner security to

    his satisfaction for the payment of any

    balance of transfer duty [or stamp

    duty] which may still be payable, the

    Commissioner may in his or her discretion

    issue to the person liable to pay the

    duty a certificate that such deposit has

    been made and that such security has

    been given.’’.

    Repeal of sections 11A, 11B, 11C, 11D

    and 11E

    6. Sections 11A, 11B, 11C, 11D and

    11E of the Transfer Duty Act, 1949, are

    hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 13

    7. Section 13 of the Transfer Duty Act,

    1949, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) Whenever the Commissioner

    is satisfied that the duty

    payable under this Act in respect of

    the acquisition of any property or

    the renunciation of any interest in

    or restriction upon the use or disposal

    of any property has not been

    paid in full, the Commissioner

    shall, notwithstanding that the acquisition

    has already been registered

    in a deeds registry, recover

    the difference between the amount

    of the duty payable and the amount

    paid in accordance with Chapter 11

    of the Tax Administration Act.’’;

    and

    (b) by the deletion of subsection (2).

    Repeal of sections 13A, 13B and 13C

    8. Sections 13A, 13B and 13C of the

    Transfer Duty Act, 1949, are hereby

    repealed.

    96

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of section 14

    9. Section 14 of the Transfer Duty Act,

    1949, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) [Declarations] Areturn appropriate

    to the manner of the

    acquisition of property in any particular

    case shall be submitted

    [electronically, in the form and

    manner and containing such information

    as may be prescribed

    by the Commissioner] by the parties

    to the transaction whereby the

    property has been acquired and, if

    the Commissioner so directs, also

    by the agent, auctioneer, broker or

    other person who acted for or on

    behalf of either party to the transaction

    or, if the property has been

    acquired otherwise than by way of

    a transaction, by the person who

    acquired the property.’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsections (4), (6),

    (7) and (8).

    Amendment of section 15

    10. Section 15 of the Transfer Duty Act,

    1949, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) [Every] In addition to the

    requirements upon a taxpayer contained

    in sections 29, 30, 32 and 33

    of the Tax Administration Act,

    every auctioneer or other person

    who has effected a sale of property

    on behalf of some other person

    shall, for a period of five years

    from the date on which the sale was

    effected, keep a record of the sale

    including a description of the property

    sold, the person by whom and

    the person to whom the property

    has been sold and the price paid for

    the property.’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsections (2) and

    (3).

    Repeal of sections 17, 17A, 17B, 18, 20,

    20A, 20C and 20D

    11. Sections 17, 17A, 17B, 18, 20, 20A,

    20C and 20D of the Transfer Duty Act,

    1949, are hereby repealed.

    97

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Act No. 45 of 1955 Estate Duty Act,

    1955

    Amendment of section 1

    12. Section 1 of the Estate Duty Act,

    1955, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the definition

    of ‘‘Commissioner’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Commissioner’ means the

    Commissioner for the South African

    Revenue Service appointed in

    terms of section 6 of the South

    African Revenue Service Act, 1997

    (Act No. 34 of 1997), or the Acting

    Commissioner designated in terms

    of section 7 of that Act;’’;

    (b) by the insertion after the definition of

    ‘‘stocks or shares’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Tax Administration Act’, means

    the Tax Administration Act, 2011.’’;

    (c) by the renumbering of section 1 to

    section 1(1); and

    (d) by the insertion after subsection (1) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2) Unless the context indicates

    otherwise, a word or expression to

    which a meaning has been assigned

    in the Tax Administration Act bears

    that meaning for purposes of this

    Act.’’.

    Amendment of section 6

    13. Section 6 of the Estate Duty Act,

    1955, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (2) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2) The powers conferred and

    the duties imposed upon the Commissioner

    by this Act may be exercised

    or performed by the Commissioner

    [personally] or by any

    [officer acting under a delegation

    from or] SARS official under the

    control, [or] direction or supervision

    of the Commissioner.’’; and

    (b) by the substitution for subsection (3) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(3) Administrative requirements

    and procedures for purposes of the

    performance of any duty, power or

    obligation or the exercise of any

    right in terms of this Act are, to the

    extent not regulated in this Act,

    regulated by the Tax Administration

    Act.’’.

    98

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of section 7

    14. Section 7 of the Estate Duty Act,

    1955, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution in subsection (1)

    for the words preceding paragraph (a)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘Every executor or, if he is

    called upon by the Commissioner

    to do so, any person having the

    control of or any interest in any

    property included in the estate,

    shall submit to the Commissioner a

    return [in a form, prescribed by

    him,] disclosing the amount

    claimed by the person submitting

    the return to represent the dutiable

    amount of the estate together with

    full particulars regarding—’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsection (2).

    Repeal of sections 8, 8A, 8B, 8C, 8D and

    8E

    15. Sections 8, 8A, 8B, 8C, 8D and 8E

    of the Estate Duty Act, 1955, are hereby

    repealed.

    Amendment of section 9

    16. Section 9 of the Estate Duty Act,

    1955, is hereby amended by the insertion

    after subsection (1) of the following

    subsection:

    ‘‘(1A) If the Commissioner, prior to

    the issue of a notice of assessment in

    terms of subsection (1)—

    (a) is dissatisfied with any value at

    which any property is shown in any

    return; or

    (b) is of the opinion that the amount

    claimed to represent the dutiable

    amount as disclosed in any return,

    does not represent the correct dutiable

    amount,

    the Commissioner shall adjust such

    value or amount and determine the

    dutiable amount upon which such assessment

    shall be raised accordingly.’’.

    Repeal of section 9B

    17. Section 9B of the Estate Duty Act,

    1955, is hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 10

    18. Section 10 of the Estate Duty Act,

    1955, is hereby amended by the substitution

    for subsection (1) of the following

    subsection:

    99

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    ‘‘(1) If [any duty remains unpaid

    at the expiration of a period of thirty

    days from the date of payment notified

    in accordance with subsection

    (2) of section nine, there shall be

    payable, in addition to the unpaid

    duty, interest at the rate of six per

    cent per annum on the amount of

    unpaid duty calculated from the date

    of the expiration of the said period to

    the date of payment: Provided that,

    where] the assessment of duty is delayed

    beyond a period of twelve

    months from the date of death, interest

    at the prescribed rate [of six per cent

    per annum] shall be payable as from a

    date twelve months after the date of

    death on the difference (if any) between

    the duty assessed and any deposit (if

    any) made on account of the duty

    payable within the said period of

    twelve months.’’.

    Substitution of section 12

    19. The Estate Duty Act, 1955, is

    hereby amended by the substitution for

    section 12 of the following section:

    ‘‘Duty payable by executor

    12. Notwithstanding anything to

    the contrary contained in section

    [eleven] 11, any duty payable under

    this Act shall be payable by and recoverable

    from the executor of the estate

    subject to the duty, to the extent contemplated

    in Chapter 10 of the Tax

    Administration Act [: Provided that

    the liability under this section of any

    executor shall be a liability in his or

    her capacity as executor only and for

    an amount not exceeding the available

    assets in the estate, unless the

    liability is due to fraud].’’.

    Repeal of sections 12A, 12B, 23, 23bis,

    24, 25, 25A, 26 and 27

    20. Sections 12A, 12B, 23, 23bis, 24,

    25, 25A, 26 and 27 the Estate Duty Act,

    1955, are hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 28

    21. Section 28 of the Estate Duty Act,

    1955, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the heading of

    the following heading:

    100

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    ‘‘[PENALTIES] OFFENCES’’;

    (b) by the deletion of subsection (1); and

    (c) by the deletion in subsection (2) of

    paragraphs (b) and (b)bis.

    Repeal of sections 28A and 30

    22. Sections 28A and 30 of the Estate

    Duty Act, 1955, are hereby repealed.

    Act No. 58 of 1962 Income Tax Act,

    1962

    Amendment of section 1

    23. Section 1 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the definition

    of ‘‘assessment’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘assessment’ [means the] has

    the meaning assigned under section

    1 of the Tax Administration Act,

    and includes a determination by the

    Commissioner—[, by way of a

    notice of assessment (including a

    notice of assessment in electronic

    form) served in a manner contemplated

    in section 106(2)—

    (a) of an amount upon which

    any tax leviable under this

    Act is chargeable; or

    (b) of the amount of any such

    tax; or]

    (c) of any loss ranking for set-off;

    [or]

    (d) of any assessed capital loss

    determined in terms of paragraph

    9 of the Eighth Schedule[,];

    or

    (e) of any amounts to be taken into

    account in the determination of

    tax payable on income in future

    years

    [and for the purposes of Part III

    of Chapter III includes any determination

    by the Commissioner

    in respect of any of the

    rebates referred to in section 6

    and any decision of the Commissioner

    which is in terms of this

    Act subject to objection and appeal];’’;

    (b) by the deletion of the definition of

    ‘‘business day’’;

    101

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (c) by the substitution for the definition

    of ‘‘Commissioner’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Commissioner’ means the

    Commissioner for the South African

    Revenue Service appointed in

    terms of section 6 of the South

    African Revenue Service Act, 1997

    (Act No. 34 of 1997), or the Acting

    Commissioner designated in terms

    of section 7 of that Act;’’;

    (d) by the deletion of the definition of

    ‘‘date of assessment’’;

    (e) by the insertion after the definition of

    ‘‘normal retirement age’’ of the

    following definitions:

    ‘‘ ‘normal tax’ means income tax

    referred to in section 5(1);

    ‘officer’ means, where used in the

    context of a person who is engaged

    by the Commissioner in carrying

    out the provisions of this Act, a

    SARS official as defined in section

    1 of the Tax Administration Act;’’;

    (f) by the substitution for the definition

    of ‘‘prescribed rate’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘prescribed rate’ means the rate

    contemplated in section 189(3) of

    the Tax Administration Act;’’;

    (g) by the substitution for paragraph (b)

    of the definition of ‘‘representative

    taxpayer’’ of the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(b) in respect of the income under

    his or her management, disposition

    or control, the agent

    of any person[, including an

    agent appointed as such under

    the provisions of section

    ninety-nine, and for the purposes

    of this paragraph the

    term ‘‘agent’’ includes every

    person in the Republic having

    the receipt, management

    or control of income on behalf

    of any person permanently

    or temporarily absent

    from the Republic or

    remitting or paying income

    to or receiving moneys for

    such person];’’;

    (h) by the deletion of the words in the

    definition of ‘‘representative taxpayer’’

    following paragraph (f) but

    preceding the proviso;

    102

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (i) by the insertion after the definition of

    ‘‘retirement interest’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘return’ means a return as defined

    in section 1 of the Tax Administration

    Act;’’;

    (j) by the substitution for the definition

    of ‘‘tax’’ of the following definition:

    ‘‘ ‘tax’ means tax or a penalty

    imposed in terms of this Act;’’;

    (k) by the insertion after the definition of

    ‘‘tax’’ of the following definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Tax Administration Act’

    means the Tax Administration Act,

    2011;’’;

    (l) by the substitution for the definition

    of ‘‘taxpayer’’ of the following definition:

    ‘‘ ‘taxpayer’ means any person

    chargeable with any tax leviable under

    this Act [and includes every

    person required by this Act to

    furnish any return]’’;

    (m) by the renumbering of section 1 to

    section 1(1); and

    (n) by the insertion after subsection (1) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2) Unless the context indicates

    otherwise, a word or expression to

    which a meaning has been assigned

    in the Tax Administration Act bears

    that meaning for purposes of this

    Act.’’.

    Amendment of section 2

    24. The Income Tax Act, 1962, is

    hereby amended by the substitution for

    section 2 of the following section:

    ‘‘[Act to be administered by Commissioner]

    Administration of Act

    2. (1) The Commissioner [shall be]

    is responsible for carrying out the

    provisions of this Act.

    (2) Administrative requirements and

    procedures for purposes of the performance

    of any duty, power or obligation

    or the exercise of any right in terms of

    this Act are, to the extent not regulated

    in this Act, regulated by the Tax Administration

    Act.’’.

    Amendment of section 3

    25. Section 3 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    103

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    ‘‘(1) The powers conferred and

    the duties imposed upon the Commissioner

    by or under the provisions

    of this Act may be exercised

    or performed by the Commissioner

    [personally,] or by any officer [or

    person engaged in carrying out

    the said provisions] under the

    control, direction or supervision of

    the Commissioner.’’;

    (b) by the deletion of subsections (2) and

    (3);

    (c) by the substitution for subsection (4)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(4) Any decision of the Commissioner

    under the following provisions

    of this Act [shall be]is

    subject to objection and appeal in

    accordance with Chapter 9 of the

    Tax Administration Act, namely—

    (a) the definitions of ‘‘benefit

    fund’’, ‘‘pension fund’’, ‘‘pension

    preservation fund’’,

    ‘‘provident fund’’, ‘‘provident

    preservation fund’’, ‘‘retirement

    annuity fund’’ and

    ‘‘spouse’’ in section 1;

    (b) [section 6, section 8(4)(b), (c),

    (d) and (e),] section 8(5)(b) and

    (bA), section 9D(10), section

    10(1)(cA), [(e)](e)(i)(cc),

    [(iA)], (j) and (nB), section

    10A(8), section 11(e), (f), (g),

    (gA), (j), and (l), [(t), (u) and

    (w),] section 12B(6), section

    12C, section 12E, section 12G,

    section 12J(6), (6A), and (7),

    section 13, section 14, section

    15, section 22(1)[,] and (3)

    [and (5)], section 24(2), section

    24A(6),

    section 24C, section 24D, section

    24I(1) and (7), section

    24J(9), section 25A, [section

    25D], section 27, section

    [28(2)(cA)]28(9), section 30,

    section 30A, section 30B, section

    31, section 35(2), section

    37A, section 37H, section

    [38(4)]38(2)(a) and (b) and (4),

    section 44(13)(a), section

    47(6)(c)(i), section 57(2), section

    62(1)(c)(iii) and (d) and

    (2)(a) and (4), [section 76A,]

    section 80B and section [80S]

    103(2);

    104

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (c) paragraphs 6, 7, 9, 13, 13A, 14,

    19 and 20 of the First Schedule;

    (d) paragraph 4 of the Second

    Schedule;

    (e) paragraphs 14(6), 18, [19(1),]

    20(1)(a) and (2), 21, 24 and 27

    of the Fourth Schedule;

    (f) paragraphs 10(3) and (4), 11(2)

    and (7), 12(1) and 13 of the

    Sixth Schedule;

    (g) paragraphs 2(h), 3, 6(4)(b),

    7(6), (7) and (8), [9 and] 11

    and 12A(3) of the Seventh

    Schedule; and

    (h) paragraphs 12(5)(c)(i), 29(2A),

    29(7), 31(2), 65(1)(d) and

    66(1)(e) of the Eighth Schedule.’’;

    and

    (d) by the substitution for subsection (6)

    of the following section:

    ‘‘(6) Any person aggrieved by a

    decision of the executive officer to

    approve or to withdraw an approval

    of a fund in terms of subsection

    (5) must, notwithstanding section

    26(2) of the Financial Services

    Board Act, 1990, lodge his or her

    objection with the Commissioner

    [in the manner contemplated in

    Part III of Chapter III of this

    Act] in accordance with the provisions

    of Chapter 9 of the Tax

    Administration Act.’’.

    Repeal of section 4

    26. Section 4 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 4A

    27. The Income Tax Act, 1962, is

    hereby amended by the substitution for

    section 4A of the following section:

    ‘‘Exercise of powers and performance

    of duties by Minister

    4A. The powers conferred and the

    duties imposed upon the Minister by or

    under the provisions of this Act may be

    exercised or performed by the Minister

    personally or, except for the power to

    issue notices or regulations, delegated by

    the Minister to the Director-General of

    the National Treasury and the Director-

    General may in turn delegate the powers

    and duties so delegated to him or her to

    any officer or person under his or her

    control, direction or supervision.’’.

    105

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of section 5

    28. Section 5 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the substitution

    for subsection (7) of the following

    subsection:

    ‘‘(7) Subject to the provisions of

    [sections 79 and 102 and the provisions

    of] the Fourth Schedule, where a

    taxpayer has been assessed for normal

    tax in respect of any year of assessment

    and the rate of the tax payable by [him]

    the taxpayer has been subsequently

    fixed or varied, [his] the taxpayer’s

    assessment for such year shall be adjusted,

    any amounts paid in excess

    being refundable to [him] the taxpayer

    and amounts shortpaid being recoverable

    from [him] the taxpayer.’’.

    Amendment of section 6quat

    29. Section 6quat of the Income Tax

    Act, 1962, is hereby amended by the

    substitution in subsection (5) for the

    words following paragraph (b) but preceding

    the proviso of the following

    words:

    ‘‘the Commissioner may, notwithstanding

    the provisions of section [79 or

    section 81(5)] 99 or 100 of the Tax

    Administration Act, but subject to subsections

    (1B)(a) and (1D) issue a reduced

    or additional assessment, as the

    case may be, reflecting the amount of

    the rebate or deduction in respect of

    that amount of tax actually payable in

    that other currency translated to the

    currency of the Republic at the average

    exchange rate applicable for that previous

    year of assessment, which shall be

    allowed against normal tax or as a

    deduction’’.

    Amendment of section 8

    30. Section 8 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution in subsection (5)

    for paragraph (bC) of the following

    paragraph:

    ‘‘(bC) Any person who, as a

    former lessor of property referred

    to in paragraph (bA) or as the

    owner thereof, has after the termination

    of the lease of such property

    consented to the former lessee

    thereof using, enjoying or dealing

    with such property as contemplated

    106

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    in the said paragraph, or is deemed

    to have so consented under the

    provisions of paragraph (bB)(ii),

    shall not later than 14 days after the

    end of three months after the termination

    of the relevant lease advise

    the former lessee of the fair market

    value of such property as determined

    in accordance with paragraph

    (bA)[, and shall furnish the

    Commissioner with a copy of

    such advice].’’; and

    (b) by the deletion in subsection (5) of

    paragraph (c).

    Amendment of section 9D

    31. Section 9D of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the substitution

    in subsection (10) for paragraph (b)

    of the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(b) Any ruling issued in terms of

    paragraph (a) will be subject to the

    same procedures, terms and conditions

    as a ‘binding private ruling’ as contemplated

    in [Part IA of Chapter III]

    Chapter 7 of the Tax Administration

    Act, but disregarding—

    (i) section [76G(1)(a)(ii)] 80(1)(a)(ii)

    of that Act; and

    (ii) the requirement that the transaction

    must be a proposed transaction.’’.

    Amendment of section 10

    32. Section 10 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the deletion

    in the further proviso to subsection

    (1)(cA) of paragraph (c).

    Amendment of section 10A

    33. Section 10A of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the deletion of subsection (9); and

    (b) by the substitution for subsection (10)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(10) Subject to the provisions

    of section [79] 99 of the Tax

    Administration Act, the final calculation

    or recalculation of the capital

    element as made in relation to the

    year of assessment referred to in

    subsection (8) shall, subject to the

    provisions of subsection (6)(b), be

    final and conclusive and shall apply

    in respect of all relevant annuity

    amounts which become due to

    any person under the annuity contract

    in question in any succeeding

    years of assessment.’’.

    107

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of section 11 of Act 58 of

    1962

    34. Section 11 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the deletion

    in paragraph (l) of paragraph (vi) of the

    proviso.

    Amendment of section 11D

    35. Section 11D of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the substitution

    for subsection (14) of the following

    subsection:

    ‘‘(14) Every person employed or

    engaged as contemplated in subsection

    (13) shall, before acting under this

    section, take and subscribe [before a

    magistrate or justice of the peace or a

    commissioner of oaths, such] the oath

    or solemn declaration [, as the case

    may be, of fidelity or secrecy as may

    be prescribed as contemplated in section

    4(2)(a)] prescribed under section

    67(2) of the Tax Administration Act.’’.

    Amendment of section 12G

    36. Section 12G of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (11)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(11) For purposes of subsections

    (9) and (10), the Commissioner

    may, notwithstanding the

    provisions of sections [79, 81(5)

    and 83(18)] 99 and 100 of the Tax

    Administration Act, raise an additional

    assessment for any year of

    assessment where an additional industrial

    investment allowance

    which has been allowed in any

    previous year must be disallowed in

    terms of subsection (9) or (10).’’;

    and

    (b) by the deletion of subsection (12).

    Amendment of section 12I

    37. Section 12I of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (14)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(14) The Commissioner may,

    notwithstanding the provisions of

    [section 79, 81(5) and 83(18)] sections

    99 and 100 of the Tax Administration

    Act, raise an additional

    assessment for any year of assessment

    where an additional investment

    allowance which has been

    108

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    allowed in any previous year must

    be disallowed in terms of subsection

    (12) or (13).’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsection (15).

    Amendment of section 12J

    38. Section 12J of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the deletion

    of subsection (9).

    Amendment of section 23

    39. Section 23 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the substitution

    for paragraph (d) of the following

    paragraph:

    ‘‘(d) any tax [, duty, levy, interest] or

    penalty imposed under this Act,

    [any additional tax imposed under

    section 60 of the Value-

    Added Tax Act, 1991 (Act No.

    89 of 1991)] and any interest or

    penalty [payable in consequence

    of the late payment of any tax,

    duty, levy or contribution payable

    under any Act administered

    by the Commissioner, the

    Regional Services Councils Act,

    1985 (Act No. 109 of 1985), the

    KwaZulu and Natal Joint Services

    Act, 1990 (Act No. 84 of

    1990), the Skills Development

    Levies Act, 1999 (Act No. 9 of

    1999), and the Unemployment

    Insurance Contributions Act,

    2002 (Act No. 4 of 2002)] imposed

    under the Tax Administration

    Act or the Customs and

    Excise Act, 1964 (Act No. 91 of

    1964);’’.

    Amendment of section 23H

    40. Section 23H of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the deletion

    of subsection (4).

    Amendment of section 24J

    41. Section 24J of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the deletion

    of subsection (11).

    Amendment of section 25A

    42. Section 25A of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the deletion

    of subsection (2).

    109

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of section 35

    43. Section 35 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution in subsection

    (2)(a) for the words preceding the

    proviso of the following words:

    ‘‘Any person who incurs a liability

    to pay to any other person who is

    not a resident any amount referred to

    in subsection (1), or who receives

    payment of any such amount on

    behalf of such other person, shall

    within 14 days after the end of the

    month during which the said liability

    is incurred or the said payment is

    received, as the case may be, or

    within such further period as the

    Commissioner may approve, make

    a payment (which shall be a final

    payment made on behalf of such

    other person) to the Commissioner

    in respect of such other person’s

    liability for tax in terms of subsection

    (1), and shall submit to the

    Commissioner at the time of such

    tax payment a [declaration in such

    form as the Commissioner may

    prescribe] return;’’;

    (b) by the substitution in subsection (2) for

    paragraph (b) of the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(b) Any person making a payment

    to the Commissioner in terms

    of paragraph (a) shall, notwithstanding

    any agreement to the contrary,

    be entitled to deduct or withhold the

    amount of such payment from the

    amount which [he] that person is

    liable to pay to the aforesaid other

    person [, or to recover the amount

    so paid from such other person or

    to retain out of any money that

    may be in his possession or may

    come to him as the agent of such

    other person an amount equal to

    the amount of such payment].’’;

    (c) by the deletion in subsection (2) of

    paragraphs (d) and (e); and

    (d) by the deletion of subsection (3).

    110

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of section 35A

    44. Section 35A of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (6)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(6) The purchaser must, together

    with the payment contemplated

    in subsection (4), submit to

    the Commissioner a [declaration

    in the form and containing the

    information as the Commissioner

    may prescribe] return.’’;

    (b) by the substitution for subsection (7)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(7) [If a]Apurchaser is personally

    liable under the circumstances

    contemplated in section 157 of the

    Tax Administration Act, for the

    amount that must be withheld under

    subsection (1) only if the purchaser

    knows or should reasonably

    have known that the seller is not a

    resident and [fails to withhold any

    amount as required by subsection

    (1), that purchaser—

    (a) is personally liable for the

    payment of the amount

    which he or she failed to

    withhold; and

    (b)] must pay that amount to the

    Commissioner not later than the

    date on which payment should

    have been made if the amount

    had in fact been withheld.’’;

    (c) by the substitution for subection (9) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(9) If a purchaser fails to pay any

    amount contemplated in subsection

    (1) to the Commissioner within the

    period allowed for payment in terms

    of subsection (4), that purchaser—

    [(a) is liable for interest at the

    prescribed rate on any amount

    outstanding calculated from

    the day following the last date

    for payment to the date that

    the amount is received by the

    Commissioner; and

    (b)] must pay a penalty equal to ten

    per cent of [that] the amount, in

    addition to any other penalty or

    charge for which he or she may

    be liable under this Act.’’;

    111

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (d) by the deletion of subsection (10);

    and

    (e) the substitution for subsection (13) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(13) The [purchaser,] estate

    agent or conveyancer [, as the case

    may be, may recover any amount

    paid in terms of subsection (7) or]

    (12) from the seller] who paid an

    amount in terms of subsection (12)

    is deemed to be a withholding

    agent for purposes of the Tax Administration

    Act.’’.

    Amendment of section 37H

    45. Section 37H of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution in subsection (21)

    for the words following paragraph (b)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘the Commissioner may, notwithstanding

    the provisions of section

    [79] 99 of the Tax Administration

    Act, raise assessments in respect of

    the company as if such company

    were not a qualifying company.’’;

    and

    (b) by the deletion of subsection (22).

    Repeal of sections 37M and 40

    46. Sections 37M and 40 of the Income

    Tax Act, 1962, are hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 47C

    47. Section 47C of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the substitution

    for subsection (2) of the following

    subsection:

    ‘‘(2) This section does not apply to

    any amounts received by or accrued to

    the taxpayer—

    (a) from which the full amount of tax

    has been withheld by a resident in

    terms of section 47D; or

    (b) [in respect of which the tax has]

    which have been recovered from a

    resident [in his or her personal

    capacity] who is personally liable

    for the amount in terms of

    section 47G(1).’’.

    112

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of section 47F

    48. Section 47F of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the substitution

    for subsections (1) and (2) of the

    following subsections:

    ‘‘(1) A taxpayer must, together with

    the payment contemplated in section

    47C(1), submit to the Commissioner a

    return [in the manner and form and

    containing the information as may be

    prescribed by the Commissioner].

    (2) A resident who pays to the

    Commissioner any amount in terms of

    section 47E, must together with that

    payment submit to the Commissioner a

    return [in the manner and form and

    containing the information as may be

    prescribed by the Commissioner].’’.

    Amendment of section 47G

    49. Section 47G of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution in subsection (1)

    for the words following paragraph (b)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘is personally liable for payment

    of that amount of tax [, which may

    be recovered from that resident

    in terms of this Act as if it is a tax

    due by that resident] in accordance

    with Part A of Chapter 10 of

    the Tax Administration Act.’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsection (2).

    Repeal of sections 47H and 47I

    50. Sections 47H and 47I of the Income

    Tax Act, 1962, are hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 60

    51. Section 60 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) Donations tax shall be paid

    to the Commissioner [within three

    months] by the end of the month

    following the month during which

    a donation takes effect or such

    longer period as the Commissioner

    may allow from the date upon

    which the donation in question

    takes effect.’’; and

    (b) by the substitution for subsection (4)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(4) The payment of the tax in

    terms of subsection (1) shall be

    113

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    accompanied by a return [in such

    form as may be prescribed by the

    Commissioner].’’.

    Amendment of section 61

    52. Section 61 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for paragraph (a)

    of the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(a) any reference in [subsection

    (1) or (2) of section seventyfour,

    paragraph (c) or (d) of

    subsection (1) of section

    seventy-five or] paragraph

    (a) or (e) of the definition of

    ‘representative taxpayer’ in

    section [one] 1 to the income

    of any person or to the gross

    income received by or accrued

    to or in favour of any

    person shall be deemed to

    include a reference to property

    disposed of by any person

    under a donation or to the

    value of such property, as the

    context may require;’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of paragraphs (b), (c),

    (e), (f) and (h).

    Amendment of section 62

    53. Section 62 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the substitution

    for subsection (4) of the following

    subsection:

    ‘‘(4) If the Commissioner is of the

    opinion that the amount shown in any

    return as the fair market value of any

    property is less than the fair market

    value of that property, he or she may fix

    the fair market value of that property,

    and the value so fixed is[, subject to

    the provisions of section 63,] deemed

    for the purposes of this Part to be the

    fair market value of such property.’’.

    Repeal of section 63

    54. Section 63 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 64B

    55. Section 64B of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the deletion

    of subsections (9) and (11).

    Amendment of section 64K

    56. Section 64K of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the deletion

    of subsections (3), (5), (6), (7) and (8).

    114

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of section 64L

    57. Section 64L of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the substitution

    for the words preceding paragraph (a)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘[If] Notwithstanding the provisions

    of Chapter 13 of the Tax Administration

    Act, if—’’.

    Amendment of section 64M

    58. Section 64M of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the substitution

    for the words preceding paragraph (a)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘[If] Notwithstanding the provisions

    of Chapter 13 of the Tax Administration

    Act, if—’’.

    Amendment of section 64R

    59. Section 64R of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by deletion of

    subsections (3), (4) and (5).

    Repeal of section 65

    60. Section 65 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 66

    61. Section 66 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the heading of

    the following heading:

    ‘‘Notice by Commissioner requiring

    returns for assessment of

    [taxes] normal tax under this Act

    [and manner of furnishing returns

    and interim returns]’’;

    (b) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) The Commissioner must

    annually give public notice [that

    all] of the persons who [are personally

    or in a representative

    capacity liable to taxation under

    this Act or who] are required by

    the Commissioner to furnish returns

    for the assessment of normal

    tax[, must furnish returns] within

    the period prescribed in that notice[,

    or such longer period as the

    Commissioner may allow, for the

    purposes of assessments in respect

    of the years of assessment

    specified in that notice].’’;

    (c) by the deletion of subsections (1A),

    (2), (3) and (5);

    115

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (d) by the substitution for subsection

    (5A) of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(5A) Any person who is not in

    terms of this section required to

    furnish a return in respect of any

    year of assessment may for the

    purpose of having [his] that person’s

    liability for [taxation] normal

    tax determined on assessment

    furnish such a return within three

    years after the end of such year of

    assessment.’’;

    (e) by the deletion of subsections (6), (7),

    (7A), (7B), (7C), (7D), (7E), (8), (9),

    (10) and (11);

    (f) by the substitution in subsection (13)

    for the words preceding paragraph (a)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘(13) The return [of income] for

    normal tax to be made by any

    person in respect of any year of

    assessment shall be a [full and

    true] return—’’;

    (g) by the deletion in the proviso to

    subsection (13)(a) of the word ‘‘or’’

    at the end of paragraph (b)(ii);

    (h) by the addition to the proviso to

    subsection (13)(a) of the following

    paragraph:

    ‘‘(c) a person ceases to be a

    resident, a return shall be made for

    the period commencing on the first

    day of that year of assessment and

    ending on the day preceding the

    date that the person ceases to be a

    resident; or’’;

    (i) by the addition of the following proviso

    to subsection (13)(b):

    ‘‘: Provided that where a company

    ceases to be a resident, a

    return shall be made for the period

    commencing on the first day of that

    financial year and ending on the day

    preceding the date that the company

    ceases to be a resident’’.

    (j) by the substitution for subsection

    (13B) of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(13B) For the purposes of

    subsections [(13),] (13A)[,] and

    (13C) [and (14)], the word ‘income’

    must be construed as including

    any aggregate capital gain or

    aggregate capital loss.’’; and

    (k) by the deletion of subsections (14)

    and (15).

    116

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of section 67

    62. Section 67 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) Every person who at any

    time becomes liable for any normal

    tax or who becomes liable to submit

    any return contemplated in

    section 66 must[, within 60 days

    after so becoming a taxpayer,]

    apply to the Commissioner to be

    registered as a taxpayer in accordance

    with Chapter 3 of the Tax

    Administration Act.’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsections (1A)

    and (2).

    Repeal of sections 67A, 69, 70, 70A, 70B

    and 71

    63. Sections 67A, 69, 70, 70A, 70B and

    71 of the Income Tax Act, 1962, are

    hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 72A

    64. Section 72A of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the substitution

    for subsection (1) of the following

    subsection:

    ‘‘(1) Every resident who on the last

    day of the foreign tax year of a controlled

    foreign company or immediately

    before a foreign company ceases

    to be a controlled foreign company

    directly or indirectly, together with any

    connected person in relation to that

    resident, holds at least 10 per cent of the

    participation rights in any controlled

    foreign company (otherwise than indirectly

    through a company which is a

    resident), must submit to the Commissioner

    [such] a return [as may be

    prescribed by the Commissioner].’’.

    Repeal of sections 73 to 80

    65. Sections 73, 73A, 73B, 73C, 74,

    74A, 74B, 74C, 74D, 75, 75A, 75B, 76,

    76B, 76C, 76D, 76E, 76F, 76G, 76H. 76I,

    76J, 76K, 76L, 76M, 76N, 76O, 76P, 76Q,

    76R, 76S, 77, 78, 79, 79A, 79B and 80 of

    the Income Tax Act, 1962, are hereby

    repealed.

    Amendment of section 80B

    66. Section 80B of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the substitution

    for subsection (2) of the following

    subsection:

    117

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    ‘‘(2) Subject to the time limits imposed

    by [section 79, 79A(2)(a) and

    81(2)(b)] sections 99, 100 and

    104(5)(b) of the Tax Administration

    Act, the Commissioner must make

    compensating adjustments that he or

    she is satisfied are necessary and appropriate

    to ensure the consistent treatment

    of all parties to the impermissible

    avoidance arrangement.’’.

    Repeal of sections 80K and 80M to

    89sept

    67. Sections 80K, 80M, 80N, 80O, 80P,

    80Q, 80R, 80S, 80T, 81, 82, 83, 83A, 84,

    85, 86A, 87, 88, 88A, 88B, 88C, 88D,

    88E, 88F, 88G, 88H, 89, 89bis, 89ter,

    89quat, 89quin, 89sex and 89sept of the

    Income Tax Act, 1962, are hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 90

    68. Section 90 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended by the substitution

    in subsection (1) for the words

    preceding the proviso of the following

    words:

    ‘‘Subject to the provisions of this Act

    and the Tax Administration Act, any

    normal tax [(other than donations

    tax) and any interest payable in

    terms of section 89(2) or 89quat, shall

    be] is payable[—

    (a) by any representative taxpayer,

    liable to assessment or for the

    payment of such tax or interest

    under this Act or under any

    previous Income Tax Act;

    (c) in respect of any other income

    and in all other cases,] by the

    person by whom [the] any taxable

    income is received or to whom or

    in whose favour it accrues or who

    is legally entitled to the receipt

    thereof’’.

    Amendment of section 91

    69. Section 91 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the deletion of subsections (1) and

    (2); and

    (b) by the substitution for subsection (5)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(5) So much of any interest

    payable in terms of [section

    eighty-nine] Chapter 12 of the Tax

    Administration Act as relates to

    such portion of any tax as is in

    118

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    terms of subsection (4) recoverable

    from the assets referred to in that

    subsection may also be recovered

    from such assets.’’.

    Repeal of sections 91A to 101

    70. Sections 91A, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97,

    98, 99, 100 and 101 of the Income Tax

    Act, 1962, are hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 102

    71. Section 102 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the deletion of subsection (1);

    (b) by the substitution for subsection

    (1A) of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1A) The Commissioner may

    refuse to authorise a refund under

    [subsection (1)] section 190 of the

    Tax Administration Act, if [that

    person]

    (a) that person has failed to furnish

    a return [for any year of

    assessment] as required [by]

    in terms of this Act, until that

    person has furnished such return

    as required; or

    (b) [has failed to furnish the

    Commissioner in writing

    with particulars of that person’s

    banking account or

    account with a similar institution

    to enable the Commissioner

    to transfer a refund, if

    any, to that account] the refund

    is claimed by that person

    after a period of three years

    after the end of the year of

    assessment, in the case where

    that person was not required by

    any provision of this Act to

    furnish a return of income for

    that year of assessment and did

    not render such a return during

    the period of three years since

    the end of that year of assessment.’’;

    and

    (c) by the deletion of subsections (2), (3)

    and (4).

    Repeal of section 102A

    72. Section 102A of the Income Tax

    Act, 1962, is hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 103

    73. Section 103 of the Income Tax Act,

    1962, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (4)

    of the following subsection:

    119

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    ‘‘(4) [Any decision of the Commissioner

    under subsection (2)

    shall be subject to objection and

    appeal, and whenever] If in any

    objection and appeal proceedings

    relating [thereto] to a decision under

    subsection (2) it is proved that

    the agreement or change in

    shareholding or members’ interests

    or trustees or beneficiaries of the

    trust in question would result in the

    avoidance or the postponement of

    liability for payment of any tax,

    duty or levy imposed by this Act or

    any previous Income Tax Act or any

    other law administered by the Commissioner,

    or in the reduction of the

    amount thereof, it shall be presumed,

    until the contrary is proved

    in the case of any such agreement or

    change in shareholding or members’

    interests or trustees or beneficiaries

    of such trust, that it has been

    entered into or effected solely or

    mainly for the purpose of utilising

    the assessed loss, balance of assessed

    loss, capital loss or assessed

    capital loss in question in order to

    avoid or postpone such liability or

    to reduce the amount thereof.’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsection (6).

    Repeal of sections 104, 105, 105A, 106,

    107A and 110

    74. Sections 104, 105, 105A, 106, 107A

    and 110 of the Income Tax Act, 1962, are

    hereby repealed.

    Amendment of paragraph 13 of First

    Schedule

    75. Paragraph 13 of the First Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended by the substitution for subparagraph

    (3) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(3) Every farmer who desires to

    claim a deduction in terms of subparagraph

    (1), shall [with his return of

    income] for the year of assessment in

    which he sold livestock on account of

    conditions of drought or stock disease or

    by reason of his participation in a livestock

    reduction scheme organized by the

    Government[, or within such period as

    the Commissioner may allow,] notify

    the Commissioner accordingly and [furnish]

    obtain and retain full particulars in

    regard to the livestock so sold.’’.

    120

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of paragraph 19 of First

    Schedule

    76. Paragraph 19 of the First Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended by the substitution for subparagraph

    (3) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(3) Where the taxpayer’s assessment

    for a relevant period has in terms

    of section [81(5) of this Act] 100 of the

    Tax Administration Act, become final

    and conclusive, the Commissioner

    shall not, merely by reason of the fact

    that the amount determined under subparagraph

    (2)(a), as the taxpayer’s annual

    average taxable income from

    farming in relation to such period is

    incorrect, be required to make a further

    assessment upon the taxpayer for such

    period in terms of section [79 of this

    Act] 99 of that Act or to authorize a

    refund under section [102 of this Act]

    190 of that Act of any tax overpaid in

    respect of such period, unless it appears

    that such annual average taxable income

    from farming should be increased

    or reduced by at least six hundred

    rand.’’.

    Amendment of paragraph 20 of First

    Schedule

    77. Paragraph 20 of the First Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution in subparagraph

    (1) for the words preceding item (a)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘If [any] a taxpayer (other than

    a company) who derives income

    from farming operations [submits

    an application to the Commissioner]

    makes an election as provided

    in subparagraph (6) and if so

    required proves to the satisfaction

    of the Commissioner—’’;

    (b) by the substitution in subparagraph

    (6) for item (a) of the following item:

    ‘‘(a) Any taxpayer (other than a

    company) may[, at his option,

    make written application to the

    Commissioner] elect for the normal

    tax payable by [him] the taxpayer

    to be determined under this

    paragraph;’’; and

    121

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (c) by the substitution in subparagraph

    (6)(b) for the words preceding

    subitem (i) of the following words:

    ‘‘[Any] For purposes of such

    [application shall be submitted to

    the Commissioner and shall be

    accompanied by] election the following

    records must be obtained

    and retained—’’.

    Amendment of paragraph 1 of Fourth

    Schedule

    78. Paragraph 1 of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution in paragraph 1 for

    paragraph (cc) of the exclusion in the

    definition of ‘‘provisional taxpayer’’

    of the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(cc) any body corporate, share

    block company or association

    of persons contemplated

    in section 10(1)(e);’’;

    (b) by the substitution in the definition of

    ‘‘remuneration’’ for the words preceding

    the proviso in paragraph (cB)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘80 per cent of the amount of the

    [fringe] taxable benefit as determined

    in terms of paragraph 7 of

    the Seventh Schedule’’;

    (c) by the substitution in the definition of

    ‘‘representative employer’’ for paragraph

    (b) of the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(b) in the case of any [divisional

    council, municipal council,

    village management board or

    like authority] municipality or any

    body corporate or unincorporated

    (other than a company or a partnership),

    any manager, secretary, officer

    or other person responsible for

    paying remuneration on behalf of

    such [council, board, authority]

    municipality or body;’’; and

    (d) by the substitution in the definition of

    ‘‘representative employer’’ for the

    words following paragraph (d) of the

    following words:

    ‘‘who [is a resident] resides in

    the Republic, but nothing in this

    definition shall be construed as

    relieving any person from any liability,

    responsibility or duty imposed

    upon him by this Schedule;

    and’’.

    122

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of paragraph 2 of Fourth

    Schedule

    79. Paragraph 2 of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended by the insertion in subparagraph

    (4) of the following item after item (c):

    ‘‘(cA) any premium paid by an employer

    of the taxpayer directly

    or indirectly for the benefit or

    on behalf of the taxpayer to the

    extent that the policy of insurance

    in respect of which the

    premium is paid covers the taxpayer

    against the loss of income

    as a result of illness, injury,

    disability or unemployment;

    and’’.

    Amendment of paragraph 5 of Fourth

    Schedule

    80. Paragraph 5 of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended by the substitution for subparagraph

    (1) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(1) Subject to the provisions of

    sub-paragraph (6) [any], if an employer

    [who fails to deduct or withhold the

    full amount of employees’ tax as provided

    in paragraph 2 shall be] is

    personally liable for the payment [to the

    Commissioner of the amount] of employees’

    tax under Chapter 10 of the Tax

    Administration Act, [which he or she

    fails to deduct or withhold, and] the

    employer shall [, subject to the provisions

    of sub-paragraph (2),] pay that

    amount to the Commissioner not later

    than the date on which payment should

    have been made if the employees’ tax

    had in fact been deducted or withheld in

    terms of paragraph 2.’’.

    Amendment of paragraph 6 of Fourth

    Schedule

    81. Paragraph 6 of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (1) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(1) If an employer fails to pay

    any amount of employees’ tax for

    which he is liable within the period

    allowable for payment thereof in

    terms of paragraph 2 [he shall, in

    addition to any other penalty or

    charge for which he may be liable

    123

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    under this Act, pay] SARS must in

    accordance with Chapter 15 of the

    Tax Administration Act, impose a

    penalty equal to ten per cent[.] of

    such amount.’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subparagraphs (2),

    (2A), (2B), (3) and (4).

    Repeal of paragraph 8 of Fourth

    Schedule

    82. The Fourth Schedule to the Income

    Tax Act, 1962, is hereby amended by the

    repeal of paragraph 8.

    Amendment of paragraph 11B of

    Fourth Schedule

    83. Paragraph 11B of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution in subparagraph

    (1) for subparagraph (ii) of paragraph

    (f) of the definition of ‘‘net remuneration’’

    of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(ii) by way of an annuity or

    withdrawal from a retirement

    income drawdown account

    provided or payable by a

    pension fund, pension preservation

    fund, provident fund,

    provident preservation fund

    or benefit fund;’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subparagraph (4A).

    Amendment of paragraph 11C of

    Fourth Schedule

    84. Paragraph 11C of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended by the substitution for subparagraph

    (2) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(2) Subject to subparagraph (6),

    every private company shall on a

    monthly basis, in respect of every

    director of that company, pay to the

    Commissioner an amount determined

    in accordance with subparagraph (3),

    which shall for the purposes of [sections

    79, 89bis, 89ter, 89quat,] section

    90 [, 102 and 102A] of the Act, [and]

    paragraphs 1, 4, 6, 11[, 12], 13 and 14

    and Parts III and IV of this Schedule[,]

    and Chapters 8, 12 and 13 of the Tax

    Administration Act, be deemed to be an

    amount of employees’ tax which was

    required to be deducted or withheld by

    the company as an employer in terms of

    paragraph 2 of this Schedule.’’.

    124

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Repeal of paragraph 12 of Fourth

    Schedule

    85. The Fourth Schedule to the Income

    Tax Act, 1962, is hereby amended by the

    repeal of paragraph 12.

    Amendment of paragraph 14 of Fourth

    Schedule

    86. Paragraph 14 of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution in subparagraph

    (1) for the words preceding item (a)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘[Every] In addition to the

    records required in accordance

    with Part A of Chapter 4 of the Tax

    Administration Act, every employer

    shall in respect of each

    employee maintain a record showing—’’;

    (b) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (2) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(2) Every employer shall when

    making any payment of employees’

    tax submit to the Commissioner

    [such declaration containing such

    information as the Commissioner

    may prescribe] a return.’’;

    (c) by the substitution in subparagraph (3)

    for the words following item (b) of the

    following words:

    ‘‘or within such longer time as the

    Commissioner may approve, render

    to the Commissioner [such] a return

    [as the Commissioner may prescribe].’’;

    (d) by the deletion of subparagraph (4);

    and

    (e) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (6) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(6) If an employer fails to render

    to the Commissioner a return

    referred to in subparagraph (3)

    within the period prescribed in that

    subparagraph, the Commissioner

    may impose under Chapter 15 of

    the Tax Administration Act on that

    employer [shall be required to

    pay] a percentage based penalty

    [equal to] for each month that the

    employer fails to submit a complete

    return which in total may not exceed

    10 per cent of the total amount

    of employees’ tax deducted or withheld

    or which should have been

    125

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    deducted or withheld by the employer

    from the remuneration of

    employees for the period [relating

    to the return required in terms

    of] described in that subparagraph

    [: Provided that the Commissioner

    may remit that penalty or

    portion thereof if he or she is

    satisfied that the circumstances

    warrant it].’’.

    Amendment of paragraph 15 of Fourth

    Schedule

    87. Paragraph 15 of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act,1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (1) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(1) Every person who is an employer

    shall apply to the Commissioner

    [in such form as the Commissioner

    may prescribe] in accordance

    with Chapter 3 of the Tax

    Administration Act for registration

    [as an employer within 14 days

    after becoming an employer, or

    within such further period as the

    Commissioner may approve]:

    Provided that where no one of such

    employer’s employees is liable for

    normal tax, the provisions of this

    paragraph shall not apply to such

    employer.’’;

    (b) by the deletion of subparagraph (2);

    (c) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (3) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(3) Every person who [has

    applied or is deemed to have

    applied for registration under

    subparagraph (1)] is registered as

    an employer shall within fourteen

    days after [changing his address

    or] ceasing to be an employer,

    notify the Commissioner in writing

    of [his new address or of] the fact

    of [his] the employer having

    ceased to be an employer[, as the

    case may be].’’; and

    (d) by the deletion of subparagraph (4).

    Repeal of paragraph 16 of Fourth

    Schedule

    88. Paragraph 16 of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    repealed.

    126

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of paragraph 17 of Fourth

    Schedule

    89. Paragraph 17 of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (5) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(5) The Commissioner may from

    time to time, having regard to the

    rates of normal tax as fixed by

    Parliament or foreshadowed by the

    Minister in his budget statement or

    as varied by the Minister under

    section 5(3) of this Act, to the

    rebates applicable in terms of section

    6(2) and (3)(a) and section 6quat of

    this Act and to any other factors

    having a bearing upon the probable

    liability of taxpayers for normal tax,

    prescribe tables for optional use by

    provisional taxpayers falling within

    any category specified by the Commissioner,

    or by provisional taxpayers

    generally, for the purpose of

    estimating the liability of such taxpayers

    for normal tax, and the Commissioner

    may prescribe the manner

    in which such tables shall be applied

    together with the period for which

    such tables shall remain in force.’’;

    (b) by the deletion of subparagraph (6);

    and

    (c) by the substitution for subparagraph (8)

    of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(8) Every person who is a provisional

    taxpayer shall [within 30 days

    after the date upon which he becomes

    a provisional taxpayer,] apply

    to the Commissioner for registration

    as a provisional taxpayer in

    accordance with Chapter 3 of the Tax

    Administration Act.’’.

    Amendment of paragraph 18 of Fourth

    Schedule

    90. Paragraph 18 of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution in subparagraph

    (1)(c) for the subsubitem (ii) of the

    following subsubitem:

    ‘‘(ii) the taxable income of that person

    for the relevant year of assessment

    which is derived from interest,

    foreign dividends and rental

    from the letting of fixed property

    will not exceed R20 000;’;

    127

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (b) by the substitution in subparagraph

    (1)(d) for the words preceding subsubitem

    (i) of the following words:

    ‘‘any natural person [(other

    than a director of a private company)]

    who on the last day of the

    year of assessment will be [over

    the age of] 65 years or older, if the

    Commissioner is satisfied that such

    person’s taxable income for that

    year—’’; and

    (c) by the substitution in subparagraph

    (1)(d) for subsubitem (iii) of the

    following subsubitem:

    ‘‘(iii) will not be derived otherwise

    than from remuneration, interest,

    foreign dividends, or

    rental from the letting of

    fixed property.’’.

    Amendment of paragraph 19 of Fourth

    Schedule

    91. Paragraph 19 of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution in subparagraph

    (1) for item (a) of the following item:

    ‘‘(a) Every provisional taxpayer

    (other than a company) [or a person

    contemplated in paragraph

    18)] shall, during every period

    within which provisional tax is or

    may be payable by [him] that

    provisional taxpayer as provided in

    this Part, [or any extension of

    such period granted in terms of

    paragraph 25(2),] submit to the

    Commissioner [, in such form as

    the Commissioner may prescribe,]

    (should the Commissioner

    so require) a return of an estimate

    of the total taxable income which

    will be derived by the taxpayer in

    respect of the year of assessment in

    respect of which provisional tax is

    or may be payable by [him] the

    taxpayer.’’;

    (b) by the substitution in subparagraph

    (1) for item (b) of the following item:

    ‘‘(b) Every company which is a

    provisional taxpayer shall, during

    every period within which provisional

    tax is or may be payable by it

    as provided in this Part [or any

    extension of such period granted

    in terms of paragraph 25(2),]

    submit to the Commissioner [, in

    128

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    such form as the Commissioner

    may prescribe,] (should the Commissioner

    so require) a return of an

    estimate of the total taxable income

    which will be derived by the company

    in respect of the year of

    assessment in respect of which

    provisional tax is or may be payable

    by the company.’’;

    (c) by the substitution in subparagraph

    (1) for item (c) of the following item:

    ‘‘(c) The amount of any estimate

    so submitted by a provisional taxpayer

    (other than a company) during

    the period referred to in paragraph

    21(1)(a) [or any extension of such

    period granted in terms of paragraph

    25(2)], or by a company (as a

    provisional taxpayer) during the period

    referred to in paragraph 23(a)

    [or any extension of such period

    granted in terms of paragraph

    25(2)], shall, unless the Commissioner,

    having regard to the circumstances

    of the case, agrees to accept

    an estimate of a lower amount, not

    be less than the basic amount applicable

    to the estimate in question, as

    contemplated in item (d).’’;

    (d) by the substitution in subparagraph (1)

    for subsubitem (bb) of item (d)(i) of

    the following subsubitem:

    ‘‘(bb) [the taxable portion of any

    lump sum] any amount contemplated

    in [section

    7A(4A) and] paragraph (d)

    of the definition of ‘gross

    income’ in section 1; and’’;

    (e) by the substitution in subparagraph (1)

    for the proviso to item (d) of the

    following proviso:

    ‘‘Provided that, if an estimate under

    item (a) or (b) must be made—

    (a) more than 18 months; and

    (b) in respect of a period that ends

    more than one year, after the end

    of the latest preceding year of

    assessment in relation to such

    estimate, the basic amount determined

    in terms of subitem (i)

    and (ii) shall be increased by an

    amount equal to eight per cent

    per annum of that amount, from

    the end of such year to the end of

    the year of assessment in respect

    of which the estimate is made.’’;

    129

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (f) by the substitution in subparagraph

    (1) for subitem (ii) of item (e) of the

    following subitem:

    ‘‘(ii) in respect of which a notice of

    assessment relevant to the estimate

    has been issued by the

    Commissioner not less than

    [60]14 days before the date

    on which the estimate is submitted

    to the Commissioner:

    Provided that where the Commissioner

    has in respect of

    any estimate required to be

    made by a provisional taxpayer

    issued to the taxpayer a

    return for the payment of

    provisional tax upon which

    the Commissioner has indicated

    the taxpayer’s taxable

    income for the latest preceding

    year of assessment, in

    respect of which a notice of

    assessment was issued prior

    to the issue of such return,

    such [taxable income] year

    of assessment shall at the

    option of the taxpayer be

    deemed to be [the basic

    amount applicable to such

    estimate] that latest preceding

    year of assessment.’’;

    (g) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (2) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(2) If any provisional taxpayer

    fails to submit any estimate as

    required by subparagraph (1), the

    Commissioner may estimate the

    taxable income which is required to

    be estimated [, and such estimate

    shall be final and conclusive].’’;

    and

    (h) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (3) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(3) The Commissioner may call

    upon any provisional taxpayer to

    justify any estimate made by him in

    terms of subparagraph (1), or to

    furnish particulars of his income

    and expenditure or any other particulars

    that may be required, and, if

    the Commissioner is dissatisfied

    with the said estimate, he may

    increase the amount thereof to such

    amount as he considers reasonable

    [, and the estimate as increased

    shall be final and conclusive].’’.

    130

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of paragraph 20 of Fourth

    Schedule

    92. Paragraph 20 of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the heading of

    the following heading:

    ‘‘[ADDITIONAL TAX] UNDERSTATEMENT

    PENALTY

    IN THE EVENT OF TAXABLE

    INCOME BEING UNDERESTIMATED’’;

    (b) by the substitution in subparagraph

    (1) for items (a) and (b) of the

    following items:

    ‘‘(a) more than R1 million and

    such estimate is less than 80

    per cent of the amount of the

    actual taxable income the

    Commissioner may, if he or

    she is not satisfied that the

    amount of such estimate was

    seriously calculated with due

    regard to the factors having a

    bearing thereon or was not

    deliberately or negligently

    understated, subject to the

    provisions of subparagraph

    (3), impose, in addition to the

    normal tax chargeable in respect

    of the taxpayer’s taxable

    income for such year of

    assessment, an [amount by

    way of additional tax] understatement

    penalty [up]

    equal to 20 per cent of the

    difference between the

    amount of normal tax as calculated

    in respect of such

    estimate and the amount of

    normal tax calculated, at the

    rates applicable in respect of

    such year of assessment, in

    respect of a taxable income

    equal to 80 per cent of such

    actual taxable income; and

    (b) in any other case, less than 90

    per cent of the amount of such

    actual taxable income and is

    also less than the basic amount

    applicable to the estimate in

    question, as contemplated in

    paragraph 19(1)(d), the taxpayer

    shall, subject to the provisions

    of subparagraphs (2)

    and (3), be liable to pay to the

    131

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Commissioner, in addition to

    the normal tax chargeable in

    respect of his or her taxable

    income for such year of assessment,

    an [amount by

    way of additional tax] understatement

    penalty equal to

    20 per cent of the difference

    between the amount of normal

    tax as calculated in respect

    of such estimate and the

    lesser of the following

    amounts, namely—

    (i) the amount of normal tax

    calculated, at the rates

    applicable in respect of

    such year of assessment,

    in respect of a taxable

    income equal to 90 per

    cent of such actual taxable

    income; and

    (ii) the amount of normal tax

    calculated in respect of a

    taxable income equal to

    such basic amount, at the

    rates applicable in respect

    of such year of assessment.’’;

    (c) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (2) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(2) Where the Commissioner is

    satisfied that the amount of any

    estimate referred to in subparagraph

    (1)(b) was seriously calculated

    with due regard to the factors

    having a bearing thereon and was

    not deliberately or negligently understated,

    or if the Commissioner is

    partly so satisfied, the Commissioner

    may in his or her discretion

    remit the [additional tax] understatement

    penalty or a part

    thereof.’’; and

    (d) by the deletion of subparagraph (4).

    Amendment of paragraph 20A of

    Fourth Schedule

    93. Paragraph 20Aof the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the heading of

    the following heading:

    ‘‘[ADDITIONAL TAX] PENALTY

    IN THE EVENT OF

    FAILURE TO SUBMIT AN ESTIMATE

    OF TAXABLE INCOME

    TIMEOUSLY’’;

    132

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (b) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (1) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(1) Subject to the provisions of

    subparagraphs (2) and (3), where

    any provisional taxpayer is liable

    for the payment of normal tax in

    respect of any amount of taxable

    income derived by that provisional

    taxpayer during any year of assessment

    and the estimate of his or her

    taxable income for that year required

    to be submitted by him or

    her under paragraph 19(1) during

    the period contemplated in paragraph

    21(1)(b), 22(1) or 23(b), as

    the case may be, was not submitted

    by him or her on or before the last

    day of that year [or, if the period

    for the payment of provisional

    tax due by him or her in respect

    of such period has under paragraph

    25(2) been extended to a

    date later than the end of such

    year, on or before such date,] the

    taxpayer shall, unless the Commissioner

    has estimated the said taxable

    income under paragraph 19(2)

    or has increased the amount thereof

    under paragraph 19(3), be required

    to pay to the Commissioner, in

    addition to the normal tax chargeable

    in respect of such taxable

    income, [an amount by way of

    additional tax] a penalty equal to

    20 per cent of the amount by which

    the normal tax payable by him or

    her in respect of such taxable income

    exceeds the sum of any

    amounts of provisional tax paid by

    him or her in respect of such

    taxable income within any period

    allowed for the payment of such

    provisional tax under this Part [or

    within any extension of such period

    under paragraph 25(2)] and

    any amounts of employees’ tax

    deducted or withheld from his or

    her remuneration by his or her

    employer during such year.’’;

    (c) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (2) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(2) The Commissioner may, if

    he or she is satisfied that the provisional

    taxpayer’s failure to submit

    such an estimate timeously was not

    133

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    due to an intent to evade or postpone

    the payment of provisional

    tax or normal tax, remit the whole

    or any part of the [additional tax]

    penalty imposed under subparagraph

    (1).’’; and

    (d) by the deletion of subparagraph (3).

    Amendment of paragraph 23A of

    Fourth Schedule

    94. Paragraph 23Aof the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (1) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(1) Any provisional taxpayer

    may for the purpose of avoiding or

    reducing his liability for any interest

    which may become payable by

    him in respect of any year of

    assessment under [section 89quat]

    Chapter 12 of the Tax Administration

    Act, elect to make an additional

    payment of provisional tax

    in respect of such year.’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subparagraph (2).

    Amendment of paragraph 25 of Fourth

    Schedule

    95. Paragraph 25 of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (1) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(1) If after the end of any

    period within which provisional

    tax is payable in terms of this

    Schedule the Commissioner has

    under the provisions of subparagraph

    (3) of paragraph 19 increased

    the amount of any estimate

    of taxable income submitted by

    any provisional taxpayer during

    such period, any additional provisional

    tax payable as a result of the

    Commissioner having made such

    increase shall, notwithstanding the

    provisions of paragraphs 21[, 22]

    and 23, be payable within such

    period as the Commissioner may

    determine.’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subparagraph (2).

    Amendment of paragraph 27 of Fourth

    Schedule

    96. Paragraph 27 of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    134

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (a) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (1) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(1) If any provisional taxpayer

    fails to pay any amount of provisional

    tax for which he or she is

    liable within the period allowed for

    payment thereof in terms of paragraph

    21 or 23, or paragraph 25(1),

    [or within such extended period

    as the Commissioner may allow

    in terms of paragraph 25(2), he

    or she must, in addition to any

    other penalty or charge incurred

    by him or her under this Act, pay

    to the Commissioner] the Commissioner

    must, under Chapter 15

    of the Tax Administration Act, impose

    a penalty equal to ten per cent

    of the amount not paid.’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subparagraph (2).

    Insertion of paragraph 28A of Fourth

    Schedule

    97. The Fourth Schedule to the Income

    Tax Act, 1962, is hereby amended by the

    insertion of the following paragraph after

    paragraph 28:

    ‘‘28A. Payments by way of employees’

    tax and provisional tax must, for

    the purposes of this Act and subject to

    the provisions of paragraph 28, be

    regarded as having been made in respect

    of the taxpayer’s liability for tax

    whether or not the liability has been

    ascertained or determined at the date of

    any payment.’’.

    Amendment of paragraph 30 of Fourth

    Schedule

    98. Paragraph 30 of the Fourth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution in subsection (1)

    for the words preceding subparagraph

    (a) of the following words:

    ‘‘Any person who wilfully and

    without just cause—’’;

    (b) by the deletion in subparagraph (1) of

    items (c), (d), (e) and (i);

    (c) by the substitution for item (j) in subparagraph

    (1) of the following item:

    ‘‘(j) [fails or neglects to apply to

    the Commissioner for registration

    as an employer as

    required by subparagraph

    (1) of] being a registered employer

    under paragraph 15(1),

    135

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    [or having so applied] fails

    or neglects to notify the Commissioner

    of [any change of

    his address or the fact of his]

    having ceased to be an employer

    as required by [subparagraph

    (3) of that paragraph]

    paragraph 15(3); or’’;

    and

    (d) by the deletion of item (k) in subparagraph

    (1).

    Repeal of paragraphs 31 and 32 of

    Fourth Schedule

    99. Paragraphs 31 and 32 of the Fourth

    Schedule to the Income Tax Act, 1962, are

    hereby repealed.

    Amendment of paragraph 11 of Sixth

    Schedule

    100. Paragraph 11 of the Sixth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the deletion of subparagraph (3);

    (b) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (6) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(6) Where the estimate described

    in subparagraph 4(a) is less

    than 80 per cent of the taxable

    turnover for the year of assessment,

    [additional tax] an understatement

    penalty equal to 20 per cent of the

    difference between the tax payable

    on 80 per cent of the taxable

    turnover for the year of assessment

    and the tax payable on that estimate

    must be charged.’’; and

    (c) by the substitution for subparagraph

    (8) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(8) Where the Commissioner

    has issued an assessment in respect

    of the payment required in terms of

    subparagraph (4), an understatement

    penalty must not be imposed

    in terms of subparagraph (6).’’.

    Repeal of paragraph 12 of Sixth Schedule

    101. Paragraph 12 of the Sixth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    repealed.

    Amendment of paragraph 14 of Sixth

    Schedule

    102. Paragraph 14 of the Sixth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    amended by the substitution for the words

    preceding subparagraph (a) of the following

    words:

    136

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    ‘‘[A]Notwithstanding the provisions

    of Part A of Chapter 4 of the Tax

    Administration Act, a registered micro

    business must only retain a record

    of—’’.

    Repeal of paragraph 15 of Sixth Schedule

    103. Paragraph 15 of the Sixth Schedule

    to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is hereby

    repealed.

    Amendment of paragraph 12A of

    Seventh Schedule

    104. Paragraph 12A of the Seventh

    Schedule to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is

    hereby amended by the deletion of subparagraph

    (4).

    Amendment of paragraph 17 of

    Seventh Schedule

    105. Paragraph 17 of the Seventh

    Schedule to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is

    hereby amended—

    (a) by the deletion of the proviso in

    subparagraph (4); and

    (b) by the deletion of subparagraph (5).

    Amendment of paragraph 18 of

    Seventh Schedule

    106. Paragraph 18 of the Seventh

    Schedule to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is

    hereby amended by the substitution for

    subparagraph (1) of the following subparagraph:

    ‘‘(1) Every employer shall on the

    return referred to in paragraph 14 of the

    Fourth Schedule declare that all taxable

    benefits enjoyed by employees of such

    employer during the period in respect

    of which such return was furnished, are

    declared on the [employees] employees’

    tax certificates delivered to such

    employees or on [the] any other return

    [to be furnished in terms of section

    69] as may be required by the Commissioner.’’.

    Repeal of paragraph 19 of

    Seventh Schedule

    107. Paragraph 19 of the Seventh

    Schedule to the Income Tax Act, 1962, is

    hereby repealed.

    137

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Act No. 89 of 1991 Value-Added Tax

    Act, 1991

    Amendment of Act 89 of 1991

    108. The Value-Added Tax Act, 1991, is

    hereby amended by the substitution for the

    term ‘officer’, where used in the context of

    a person who is engaged by the Commissioner

    in carrying out the provisions of

    that Act, of the term ‘SARS official’.

    Amendment of section 1

    109. Section 1 of the Value-Added Tax

    Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the deletion of the definition of

    ‘‘business day’’;

    (b) by the substitution for the definition of

    ‘‘Commissioner’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Commissioner’ means the

    Commissioner for the South African

    Revenue Service appointed in

    terms of section 6 of the South

    African Revenue Service Act, 1997

    (Act No. 34 of 1997), or the Acting

    Commissioner designated in terms

    of section 7 of that Act;’’;

    (c) by the substitution for the definition of

    ‘‘prescribed rate’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘prescribed rate’ means the rate

    contemplated in section 189(3) of

    the Tax Administration Act;’’;

    (d) by the insertion after the definition of

    ‘‘tax’’ of the following definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Tax Administration Act’ means

    the Tax Administration Act,

    2011;’’;

    (e) by the deletion of the definition of

    ‘‘tax period’’; and

    (f) by the substitution for the definition of

    ‘‘VAT registration number’’ of the

    following definition:

    ‘‘ ‘VAT registration number’, in

    relation to any vendor, means the

    number allocated to that vendor by

    the Commissioner [for the purposes

    of this Act] in terms of section

    24 of the Tax Administration Act;’’;

    (g) by the renumbering of section 1 to

    section 1(1); and

    (h) by the insertion after subsection (1) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2) Unless the context indicates

    otherwise, a word or expression to

    which a meaning has been assigned

    in the Tax Administration Act bears

    that meaning for purposes of this

    Act.’’.

    138

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Substitution of section 4

    110. The Value-Added Tax Act, 1991,

    is hereby amended by the substitution for

    section 4 of the following section:

    ‘‘[Act to be administered by Commissioner]

    Administration of Act

    4. (1) The Commissioner [shall be]

    is responsible for carrying out the

    provisions of this Act.

    (2) Administrative requirements and

    procedures for purposes of the performance

    of any duty, power or obligation

    or the exercise of any right in terms of

    this Act are, to the extent not regulated

    in this Act, regulated by the Tax Administration

    Act.’’.

    Amendment of section 5

    111. Section 5 of the Value-Added Tax

    Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) The powers conferred and

    the duties imposed upon the Commissioner

    by or in terms of the

    provisions of this Act or any amendment

    thereof may be exercised or

    performed by the Commissioner

    personally, or by any [officer engaged

    in carrying out the said

    provisions under the control, direction

    or supervision of the Commissioner]

    SARS official.’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of susbsection (2).

    Repeal of section 6

    112. Section 6 of the Value-Added Tax

    Act, 1991, is hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 13

    113. Section 13 of the Value-Added Tax

    Act, 1991, is hereby amended by the

    substitution in subsection (5) for paragraph

    (a) of the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(a) for the collection (in such manner

    as the Commissioner may determine)

    by a SARS official, or the[—

    (i) any officer performing his or

    her duties under the control,

    direction or supervision of

    the Commissioner; or

    (ii)] Managing Director of the

    South African Post Office

    Limited on behalf of the Commissioner,

    of the tax payable in

    terms of this Act in respect of

    the importation of any goods

    into the Republic; and’’.

    139

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of section 14

    114. Section 14 of theValue-Added Tax

    Act, 1991, is hereby amended by the

    substitution in subsection (1) for paragraph

    (a) of the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(a) furnish the Commissioner with a

    [declaration (in such form as

    the Commissioner may prescribe)

    containing such information

    as may be required]

    return; and’’.

    Amendment of section 15

    115. Section 15 of theValue-Added Tax

    Act, 1991, is hereby amended by the

    substitution for subsection (8) of the

    following subsection:

    ‘‘(8) If, in relation to any particulars

    required to be furnished under subsection

    (4)[,]

    (a) the amount referred to in subsection

    (6)(b) exceeds the amount

    referred to in subsection (6)(a); or

    (b) the amount referred to in subsection

    (7)(b) exceeds the amount

    referred to in subsection (7)(a),

    the amount of the excess shall be refundable

    to the vendor by the Commissioner in

    respect of the changeover period as provided

    in [section 44(1)] Chapter 13 of the

    Tax Administration Act, read with section

    16(5).’’.

    Amendment of section 16

    116. Section 16 of theValue-Added Tax

    Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the proviso to

    subsection (2) of the following proviso:

    ‘‘Provided that where a tax invoice

    or debit note or credit note in

    relation to that supply has been

    provided in accordance with this

    Act, or a bill of entry or other

    document has been delivered in

    accordance with the Customs and

    Excise Act, as the case may be, the

    Commissioner may determine that

    no deduction for input tax in relation

    to that supply or importation

    shall be made unless that tax invoice

    or debit note or credit note or

    that bill of entry or other document

    is retained in accordance with the

    provisions of section 55[(3)] and

    Part A of Chapter 4 of the Tax

    Administration Act.’’; and

    140

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (b) by the substitution for subsection (5)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(5) If, in relation to any tax

    period of any vendor, the aggregate

    of the amounts that may be deducted

    under subsection (3) from

    the sum referred to in that subsection,

    the amount (if any) refundable

    to the vendor under section 15(8),

    [the amount (if any) brought

    forward from the tax period preceding

    the first-mentioned tax

    period as provided in paragraph

    (ii) of the proviso to section 44(1)

    and the amount (if any) credited

    under section 44(4) to the vendor’s

    account during the firstmentioned

    tax period] and any

    other amount refundable under

    Chapter 13 of the Tax Administration

    Act, exceeds the said sum, the

    amount of the excess shall, subject

    to the provisions of this Act, be

    refundable to the vendor by the

    Commissioner as provided in [section

    44(1)] Chapter 13 of the Tax

    Administration Act.’’.

    Amendment of section 17

    117. Section 17 of theValue-Added Tax

    Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for paragraph (iii)

    in subsection (1) of the following

    paragraph:

    ‘‘(iii) where a method for determining

    the ratio referred to

    in this subsection has been

    approved by the Commissioner,

    that method may

    only be changed with effect

    from a future tax period, or

    from such other date as the

    Commissioner may consider

    equitable and such other

    date must fall—

    (aa) in the case of a vendor

    who is a taxpayer as

    defined in section 1 of

    the Income Tax Act,

    within the year of assessment

    as defined in

    that Act, or

    (bb) in the case of a vendor

    who is not a taxpayer

    as defined in section 1

    of the Income Tax Act,

    within the period of

    141

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    twelve months ending

    on the last day of February,

    or if such vendor

    draws up annual financial

    statements in respect

    of a year ending

    other than on the last

    day of February, within

    that year,

    during which the application

    for the aforementioned

    method was made by the

    vendor.’’; and

    (b) by the substitution for the words

    preceding the proviso to subsection

    (1) of the following words:

    ‘‘Where goods or services are

    acquired or imported by a vendor

    partly for consumption, use or supply

    (hereinafter referred to as the

    intended use) in the course of making

    taxable supplies and partly for

    another intended use, the extent to

    which any tax which has become

    payable in respect of the supply to

    the vendor or the importation by the

    vendor, as the case may be, of such

    goods or services or in respect of

    such goods under section 7(3) or any

    amount determined in accordance

    with paragraph (b) or (c) of the

    definition of ‘input tax’ in section 1,

    is input tax, shall be an amount

    which bears to the full amount of

    such tax or amount, as the case may

    be, the same ratio (as determined by

    the Commissioner in accordance

    with a ruling as contemplated in

    Chapter 7 of the Tax Administration

    Act or section [41A or] 41B) as the

    intended use of such goods or services

    in the course of making taxable

    supplies bears to the total intended

    use of such goods or services’’.

    Amendment of section 23

    118. Section 23 of theValue-Added Tax

    Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (2)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2) Every person who is not a

    resident of the Republic, and who in

    terms of subsection (1) or section

    50A, becomes liable to be registered

    [shall not later than 21 days after

    becoming so liable apply to the

    Commissioner for registration in

    142

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    such form as the Commissioner

    may direct and provide the Commissioner

    with such further particulars

    and any documentation

    as the Commissioner may require

    in such form for the purpose

    of registering that person:

    Provided that where—

    (i) a person who applies for registration

    under this subsection

    has not provided all particulars

    and documentation

    as required by the Commissioner,

    that person shall be

    deemed not to have applied

    for registration until he has

    provided all such particulars

    and documentation to the

    Commissioner;

    (ii) such person is not a resident

    of the Republic, such person]

    in accordance with Chapter 3

    of the Tax Administration Act,

    shall be deemed not to have

    applied for registration, in addition

    to section 22(4) of the

    Tax Administration Act, until

    [he] such person has—

    [(aa)](a) appointed a representative

    vendor as

    contemplated in section

    [48(1)] 46 in the

    Republic and furnished

    the Commissioner

    with the particulars

    of such representative

    vendor;

    [(bb)](b) opened a banking account

    with any bank,

    mutual bank or other

    similar institution,

    registered in terms of

    the Banks Act, 1990

    (Act No. 94 of

    1990), for the purposes

    of his enterprise

    carried on in

    the Republic and furnished

    the Commissioner

    with the particulars

    of such

    banking account.’’;

    (b) by the substitution in subsection (3)

    for the words following paragraph (d)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘may apply to the Commissioner

    143

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    for registration [in such form as

    the Commissioner may direct

    and provide the Commissioner

    with such further particulars and

    any documentation as the Commissioner

    may require in such

    form for the purpose of registering

    that person].’’; and

    (c) by the substitution in subsection (4)

    for paragraphs (a) and (b) of the

    following paragraphs:

    ‘‘(a) applied for registration in accordance

    with Chapter 3 of

    the Tax Administration Act or

    subsection (2) or (3) and the

    Commissioner is satisfied

    that that person is eligible to

    be registered in terms of this

    Act, that person shall be a

    vendor for the purposes of

    this Act with effect from such

    date as the Commissioner

    may determine; or

    (b) not applied for registration in

    terms of [subsection (2)]

    Chapter 3 of the Tax Administration

    Act and the Commissioner

    is satisfied that that

    person is liable to be registered

    in terms of this Act, that

    person shall be a vendor for

    the purposes of this Act with

    effect from the date on which

    that person first became liable

    to be registered in terms of

    this Act: Provided that the

    Commissioner may, having

    regard to the circumstances

    of the case, determine that

    person to be a vendor from

    such later date as the Commissioner

    may consider equitable’’.

    Amendment of section 25

    119. Section 25 of theValue-Added Tax

    Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the words

    preceding paragraph (a) of the following

    words:

    ‘‘[Subject to this Act] In addition

    to any requirement under the Tax

    Administration Act, every vendor

    shall within 21 days [and in such

    form as the Commissioner may

    prescribe] notify the Commissioner

    in writing of—’’;

    144

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (b) by the substitution for paragraph (a)

    of the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(a) any change in the [name,

    address,] constitution or nature

    of the principal enterprise

    or enterprises of that

    vendor;’’;

    (c) by the deletion of paragraph (f);

    (d) by the addition after paragraph (g) of

    the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(h) any changes in the majority

    ownership of any company’’;

    and

    (e) by the deletion of the proviso.

    Substitution of section 26

    120. The Value-Added Tax Act, 1991,

    is hereby amended by the substitution for

    section 26 of the following section:

    ‘‘Liabilities not affected by person

    ceasing to be vendor

    26. The obligations and liabilities

    under this Act or the Tax Administration

    Act of any person in respect of

    anything done, or omitted to be done,

    by that person while that person is a

    vendor shall not be affected by the fact

    that that person ceases to be a vendor,

    or by the fact that, being registered as a

    vendor, the Commissioner cancels that

    person’s registration as a vendor.’’.

    Amendment of section 27

    121. Section 27 of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby amended by the

    substitution for subsection (6) of the

    following subsection:

    ‘‘(6) The tax periods applicable under

    this Act to any vendor shall be the

    tax periods applicable to the Category

    within which the vendor falls as contemplated

    in this section: Provided

    that—

    (i) the first such period shall commence

    on the commencement date

    or, where any person becomes a

    vendor on a later date, such later

    date;

    (ii) any tax period ending on the last

    day of a month, as applicable in

    respect of the relevant Category,

    may, instead of ending on such last

    day, end on a fixed day approved

    by the Commissioner, which day

    shall fall within 10 days before or

    145

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    after such last day: Provided that

    the future tax period so approved

    by the Commissioner must be

    used by the vendor for a minimum

    period of 12 months commencing

    from the tax period the change is

    made;

    (iii) the first day of any tax period of

    the vendor subsequent to the vendor’s

    first tax period shall be the

    first day following—

    (a) the last day of the vendor’s

    preceding tax period; or

    (b) the fixed day as approved by

    the Commissioner in terms of

    paragraph (ii).’’.

    Amendment of section 28

    122. Section 28 of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the deletion in subsection (1) of

    paragraph (i) of the proviso;

    (b) by the substitution in subsection (1)

    for paragraph (iii) of the proviso of

    the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(iii) a vendor registered with the

    Commissioner to submit returns

    and payments electronically

    (other than by means of a

    debit order), must furnish the

    return within the period contemplated

    in subsection (1) and

    make full payment of the

    amount of tax within the period

    ending on the last business day

    of the month during which that

    twenty-fifth day falls;

    (c) by the deletion in subsection (1) of

    paragraphs (iv) and (v) of the proviso;

    and

    (d) by the deletion of subsections (3), (4),

    (5), (6), (7), (8) and (9).

    Amendment of section 29

    123. Section 29 of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby amended by the

    substitution in paragagraph (a) for the

    words preceding subparagraph (i) of the

    following words:

    ‘‘furnish the Commissioner with a return

    [(in such form as the Commissioner

    may prescribe)] reflecting—’’.

    Repeal of section 30

    124. Section 30 of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby repealed.

    146

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of section 31

    125. Section 31 of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) [Where]The Commissioner

    may make an assessment of the

    amount of tax payable by—

    [(a) any person fails to furnish

    any return as required by

    section 28, 29 or 30 or fails to

    furnish any declaration as

    required by section 14; or

    (b) the Commissioner is not satisfied

    with any return or

    declaration which any person

    is required to furnish

    under a section referred to

    in paragraph (a); or

    (c) the Commissioner has reason

    to believe that any person

    has become liable for the

    payment of any amount of

    tax but has not paid such

    amount; or]

    (d) any person, not being a

    vendor, that supplies goods or

    services and represents that

    tax is charged on that supply;

    or

    (e) any vendor that supplies

    goods or services and such

    supply is not a taxable supply

    or such supply is a taxable

    supply in respect of which tax

    is chargeable at a rate of zero

    per cent, and in either case

    that vendor represents that tax

    is charged on such supply at a

    rate in excess of zero per cent;

    (f) any person who holds himself

    out as a person entitled to a

    refund or who produces, furnishes,

    authorises, or makes

    use of any tax invoice or

    document or debit note and

    has obtained any undue tax

    benefit or refund under the

    provisions of an export incentive

    scheme referred to in

    paragraph (d) of the definition

    of ‘‘exported’’ in section 1, to

    which such person is not entitled[,

    147

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    the Commissioner may, notwithstanding

    the provisions of

    section 32 (5) of this Act and

    section 83 (18) and 83A (12) of

    the Income Tax Act, make an

    assessment of the amount of tax

    payable by the person liable for

    the payment of such amount of

    tax, and the amount of tax so

    assessed shall be paid by the

    person concerned to the Commissioner].’’;

    (b) by the deletion in subsection (2) of

    paragraph (a);

    (c) by the deletion of subsection (3);

    (d) by the substitution for the words that

    precede paragraph (a) in subsection

    (4) of the following words:

    ‘‘The Commissioner [shall give

    the person concerned a written

    notice of such assessment, stating

    the amount upon which tax is

    payable, the amount of tax payable,

    the amount of any additional

    tax payable in terms of

    section 60 and the tax period (if

    any) in relation to which the

    assessment is made] must give a

    notice of assessment, and—’’; and

    (e) by the deletion of subsections (5) and

    (5A).

    Repeal of sections 31A and 31B

    126. Sections 31A and 31B of the

    Value-Added Tax Act, 1991, are hereby

    repealed.

    Amendment of section 32

    127. Section 32 of the Value Added Tax

    Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the heading of

    the following heading:

    ‘‘Objections to certain decisions

    [or assessments]’’;

    (b) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) [Any person who is dissatisfied

    with—]The following decisions

    of the Commissioner are

    subject to objection and appeal:

    (a) any decision given in writing

    by the Commissioner—

    (i) in terms of section 23(7)

    notifying that person of the

    Commissioner’s refusal to

    register that person in

    terms of this Act; [or]

    148

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (ii) in terms of section 24(6)

    or (7) notifying that person

    of the Commissioner’s

    decision to cancel

    any registration of that

    person in terms of this

    Act or of the Commissioner’s

    refusal to cancel

    such registration; or

    [(iii) in terms of section 44(8)

    of the Commissioner’s

    refusal to make a refund;

    or]

    (iv) refusing to approve a

    method for determining

    the ratio contemplated in

    section 17(1); or

    [(v) in terms of section 43(5)

    and (6) notifying a member,

    shareholder or

    trustee of a vendor that

    he is required to provide

    surety in respect of the

    vendor’s liability for tax

    from time to time; or

    (vi) refusing to remit, in

    whole or in part, any

    interest or penalty in

    terms of section 39(7); or

    (b) any assessment made upon

    him under the provisions of

    section 31, 60 or 61; or]

    (c) any [direction or supplementary

    direction] decision made

    by the Commissioner and

    served on that person in terms

    of section 50A(3) or (4)[,

    may lodge an objection thereto with

    the Commissioner].’’; and

    (c) by the deletion of subsections (2),

    (2A), (3), (4) and (5).

    Repeal of sections 33 to 37

    128. Sections 33, 33A, 34, 35, 36 and 37

    of the Value-Added Tax Act, 1991, are

    hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 39

    129. Section 39 of the Value Added Tax

    Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the heading of

    the following heading:

    ‘‘Penalty [and interest] for failure

    to pay tax when due’’;

    (b) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) [(a)] If any person who is

    liable for the payment of tax and is

    149

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    required to make such payment [in

    the manner prescribed in] in accordance

    with the provisions of

    section 14, 28(1) or 29, fails to pay

    any amount of such tax within the

    period for the payment of such tax

    specified in the said [provision he

    shall] provisions, the Commissioner

    must, in [addition to such

    amount of tax, pay] accordance

    with Chapter 15 of the Tax Administration

    Act, impose[—

    (i) ]a penalty equal to 10 per cent

    of the said amount of tax[; and

    (ii) where payment of the said

    amount of tax is made on or

    after the first day of the

    month following the month

    during which the period allowed

    for payment of the tax

    ended, interest on the said

    amount of tax, calculated at

    the prescribed rate (but subject

    to the provisions of section

    45A) for each month or

    part of a month in the period

    reckoned from the said first

    day.

    (b) Where any amount of tax

    has in relation to any tax period

    of any vendor been refunded to

    the vendor in terms of the provisions

    of section 44(1), read with

    section 16(5), or has in relation to

    that period been set off against

    unpaid tax in terms of the provisions

    of section 44(6), and such

    amount was in whole or in part

    not properly refundable to the

    vendor under section 16(5), so

    much of such amount as was not

    properly so refundable shall for

    the purposes of paragraph (a)(i)

    be deemed to an amount of tax

    required to be paid by the vendor

    within the said period and for the

    purposes of paragraph (a)(ii), an

    amount of tax required to be paid

    by the vendor during the period

    in which the refund was made].’’;

    (c) by the deletion of subsection (2);

    (d) by the substitution for subsection (4)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(4) Where any importer of

    goods which are required to be

    entered under the Customs and

    150

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Excise Act, fails to pay any amount

    of tax payable in respect of the

    importation of the goods on the

    date on which the goods are entered

    under the said Act for home consumption

    in the Republic or the

    date on which customs duty is

    payable in terms of the said Act in

    respect of the importation or, if

    such duty is not payable, the date

    on which it would be so payable if

    it had been payable, whichever date

    is later, the Commissioner must, in

    accordance with Chapter 15 of the

    Tax Administration Act, impose on

    that importer [shall, in addition to

    such amount of tax pay—

    (a)] a penalty equal to 10 per cent

    of the said amount of tax[; and

    (b) where payment of the said

    amount of tax is made on or

    after the first day of the

    month following the month

    during which the period allowed

    for payment of the tax

    ended, interest on the said

    amount of tax, calculated at

    the prescribed rate (but subject

    to the provisions of section

    45A) for each month or

    part of a month in the period

    reckoned from the said first

    day].’’;

    (e) by the substitution for subsection (5)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(5) Where any person who is

    liable for the payment of tax fails to

    pay any amount of such tax on the

    date on which in terms of the

    Customs and Excise Act, liability

    arises for the payment of the excise

    duty or environmental levy referred

    to in section 7(3)(a), the Commissioner

    must, in accordance with

    Chapter 15 of the Tax Administration

    Act, impose on that person

    [shall, in addition to such amount

    of tax, pay—

    (a)] a penalty equal to 10 per cent

    of the said amount of tax[;

    and

    (b) where payment of the said

    amount of tax is made on or

    after the first day of the

    month following the month

    151

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    during which the period allowed

    for payment of the tax

    ended, interest on that

    amount of tax, calculated at

    the prescribed rate (but subject

    to the provisions of

    section 45A) for each month

    or part of a month in the

    period reckoned from the

    said first day].’’; and

    (f) by the deletion of subsections (6),

    (6A), (7) and (8).

    Repeal of section 40

    130. Section 40 of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby repealed.

    Repeal of section 41A

    131. Section 41A of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 41B

    132. Section 41B of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby amended by the

    substitution for subsection (1) of the

    following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) The Commissioner may issue a

    VAT class ruling or a VAT ruling and in

    applying the provisions [relating to

    Part IA of Chapter III of the Income

    Tax Act] of Chapter 7 of the Tax

    Administration Act, a VAT class ruling

    or a VAT ruling must be dealt with as if

    it were a binding class ruling or a

    binding private ruling, respectively:

    Provided that—

    (i) the provisions of [subsections

    (2)(k), (2)(l) and (5) of section

    76E and section 76F of the Income

    Tax Act] section 79(4)(f) and

    (k) and (6) of the Tax Administration

    Act shall not apply to any VAT

    class ruling or VAT ruling;

    (ii) an application for aVAT class ruling

    or a VAT ruling in terms of this

    section shall not be accepted by the

    Commissioner if the application—

    (aa) is for an advance tax ruling

    that qualifies for acceptance in

    terms of [section 41A] Chapter

    7 of the Tax Administration

    Act; and

    (bb) falls within a category of rulings

    prescribed by the Minister

    by regulation for which applications

    for rulings in terms of

    this section may not be accepted.’’.

    152

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Repeal of sections 42 and 43

    133. Sections 42 and 43 of the Value-

    Added Tax Act, 1991, are hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 44

    134. Section 44 of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the deletion of subsections (1) and

    (2);

    (b) by the substitution in subsection (3)

    for the words preceding paragraph (a)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘The Commissioner shall not

    make a refund under [subsection

    (2)] Chapter 13 of the Tax Administration

    Act unless—’’;

    (c) by the deletion in subsection (3) of

    paragraphs (a) and (b);

    (d) by the deletion of subsections (4), (5)

    and (6);

    (e) by the substitution for subsection (7)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(7) Where the vendor has failed

    to furnish a return for any tax period

    as required by this Act, the Commissioner

    may withhold payment

    of any amount refundable to the

    vendor under [subsection (1) or

    any amount of interest payable to

    the vendor in terms of section 45]

    section 190 of the Tax Administration

    Act, until the vendor has furnished

    such return as so required.’’;

    (f) by the deletion of subsection (8); and

    (g) by the addition after subsection (9) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(10) The amount determined

    under section 191(3) of the Tax

    Administration Act must be accounted

    for as provided in section

    16(5), but any refundable amount

    (irrespective of the quantum

    thereof) is refundable in full to a

    vendor in respect of its final tax

    period on the cancellation of its

    registration as a vendor.’’.

    Substitution of section 45

    135. The Value-Added Tax Act, 1991, is

    hereby amended by the substitution for

    section 45 of the following section:

    ‘‘Interest on delayed refunds

    45. (1) Where the Commissioner

    does not within the period of 21 business

    days after the date on which the

    vendor’s return in respect of a tax

    153

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    period is received by a SARS office

    refund any amount refundable under

    the Tax Administration Act, interest

    will be paid on such amount in accordance

    with Chapter 12 of that Act.

    (2) Despite the provisions of Chapter

    12 of the Tax Administration Act, if a

    person fails to—

    (a) without just cause submit relevant

    material, requested by SARS for

    purposes of verification, inspection

    or audit of a refund in accordance

    with Chapter 5 of the Tax Administration

    Act; or

    (b) furnish SARS in writing with particulars

    of the account required in

    terms of section 44(3)(d) to enable

    SARS to transfer a refund to that

    account,

    no interest accrues on the amount

    refundable for the period from the date

    that—

    (i) in respect of subparagraph (a), the

    relevant material was required to

    be submitted; or

    (ii) in respect of subparagraph (b), the

    refund is authorised,

    until the date that the person submits

    the relevant material or bank account

    particulars.’’.

    Repeal of section 45A

    136. Section 45A of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 46

    137. Section 46 of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the words

    preceding paragraph (a) of the following

    words:

    ‘‘The natural person who [is a

    resident of] resides in the Republic

    responsible for the duties imposed

    by this Act—’’;

    (b) by the substitution for paragraph (a)

    of the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(a) on any company shall be the

    public officer thereof [contemplated

    in section 101 of

    the Income Tax Act] or, in

    the case of any company

    which is placed in liquidation,

    the liquidator thereof;’’;

    and

    (c) by the deletion of the proviso.

    154

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Repeal of sections 47, 48 and 49

    138. Sections 47, 48 and 49 of the

    Value-Added Tax Act, 1991, are hereby

    repealed.

    Amendment of section 50

    139. Section 50 of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby amended by the

    substitution for subsection (6) of the

    following subsection:

    ‘‘(6) Notwithstanding the preceding

    provisions of this section, any [direction]

    decision or determination of the

    Commissioner made under section 15

    or 27 in respect of the vendor referred

    to in subsection (1) of this section shall,

    for the purposes of this Act, apply

    equally to each separate enterprise,

    branch or division of the vendor which

    is separately registered under this section:

    Provided that where a [direction]

    decision or determination is made by

    the Commissioner under subsection (2)

    of section 27 which applies in respect

    of any such separate enterprise, branch

    or division, this subsection shall not be

    construed as preventing the Commissioner

    from making a separate [direction]

    decision or determination under

    subsection (4) of the said section in the

    circumstances contemplated in that

    subsection in respect of any other

    separate enterprise, branch or division

    of the said vendor.’’.

    Amendment of section 50A

    140. Section 50A of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) Notwithstanding the provisions

    of section 23, if the Commissioner

    makes a [direction] decision

    under this section, the persons

    named in the [direction] decision

    shall be deemed to be a single

    person carrying on the activities of

    an enterprise described in the

    [direction] decision and that person

    shall be liable to be registered

    in terms of section 23 with effect

    from the date of the [direction]

    decision or, if the [direction] decision

    so provides, from such date as

    may be specified therein.’’;

    155

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (b) by the substitution in subsection (2)

    for the words preceding paragraph (c)

    of of the following words:

    ‘‘The Commissioner shall not

    make a [direction] decision under

    this section naming any person

    unless he is satisfied—

    (a) that such person is making or

    has made taxable supplies; and

    (b) that the activities in the course

    of which he makes or made

    those taxable supplies form

    only part of certain activities

    which should properly be regarded

    as those of the enterprise

    described in the [direction]

    decision, the other

    activities of that enterprise being

    carried on at that time or

    previously by one or more

    other persons; and’’;

    (c) by the substitution for subsection (3)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(3) A [direction] decision

    made under this section shall be

    served on each of the persons

    named in it.’’;

    (d) by the substitution in subsection (4)

    for the words preceding paragraph (a)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘Where, after a [direction] decision

    has been given under this

    section specifying a description of

    the enterprise, it appears to the

    Commissioner that a person who

    was not named in that [direction]

    decision is making taxable supplies

    in the course or furtherance of

    activities which should properly be

    regarded as part of the activities of

    that enterprise, the Commissioner

    may make and serve on him a

    supplementary [direction] decision

    referring to the earlier [direction]

    decision and the description

    of the enterprise specified in it and

    adding that person’s name to those

    of the persons named in the earlier

    [direction] decision with effect

    from—’’;

    (e) by the substitution for subsections (5)

    and (6), respectively, of the following

    subsections:

    ‘‘(5) If, immediately before a

    [direction] decision (including a

    156

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    55

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    supplementary [direction] decision)

    is made under this section,

    any person named in the [direction]

    decision is registered in respect

    of the taxable supplies made

    by him as contemplated in subsection

    (2) or (4), he shall cease to be

    liable to be so registered with effect

    from—

    (a) the date with effect from which

    the single person concerned

    became liable to be registered;

    or

    (b) the date of the [direction] decision,

    whichever date is the later.

    (6) In relation to an enterprise

    specified in a [direction] decision

    (including a supplementary [direction]

    decision) under this section,

    the persons named in such [direction],

    decision who together are

    deemed to be the liable person, are

    in subsections (7) and (8) referred

    to as the members.’’;

    (f) by the substitution in subsection (7)

    for the words preceding paragraph (a)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘For the purposes of this Act,

    where a [direction] decision is

    made under this section—’’; and

    (g) by the substitution for paragraph (a)

    of subsection (7) of the following

    paragraph:

    ‘‘(a) the person carrying on the

    enterprise specified in the

    [direction] decision shall be

    registrable in such name as

    the members may jointly

    nominate upon compliance

    with the provisions of section

    23(2);’’.

    Amendment of section 55

    141. Section 55 of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the words

    preceding paragraph (a) of the following

    words:

    ‘‘[Every vendor shall keep

    such books of account (which

    books of account, where generated

    by means of a computer,

    shall be retained in the form of a

    computer print-out) or other

    records as may enable him to

    observe the requirements of this

    157

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Act and enable the Commissioner

    to satisfy himself that the vendor

    has observed such requirements,

    and] In addition to the records

    required under Part A of Chapter 4

    of the Tax Administration Act, every

    vendor [shall] must, in particular,

    keep the following records and

    documents—’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsections (2), (3)

    and (4).

    Repeal of sections 57 to 57D

    142. Sections 57, 57A, 57B, 57C and

    57D of the Value-Added Tax Act, 1991,

    are hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 58

    143. Section 58 of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the words

    preceding paragraph (a) of the following

    words:

    ‘‘Any person who wilfully and

    without just cause—’’;

    (b) by the deletion of paragraphs (a), (b)

    and (c);

    (c) by the substitution for paragraph (d)

    of the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(d) fails to comply with the provisions

    of section 14, [or

    section] 28(1) or (2) or [section]

    29 [or section 30]; or’’;

    (d) by the deletion of paragraphs (f) to (i);

    (e) by the substitution in paragraph (j) for

    subparagraphs (ii) and (iii) of the

    following subparagraphs:

    ‘‘(ii) [knowingly and without lawful

    excuse (the burden of

    proof of which shall be upon

    him)] includes in or adds to the

    price or amount charged to the

    recipient in relation to such

    supply any tax, where in fact no

    tax is payable in terms of this

    Act; or

    (iii) [knowingly and without lawful

    excuse (the burden of

    proof of which shall be upon

    him)] includes in or adds to the

    price or amount charged to the

    recipient in relation to such

    supply any tax in excess of the

    tax properly leviable under this

    Act in respect of the value of

    such supply; or’’;

    158

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (f) by the substitution for paragraph (k)

    of the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(k) [knowingly and without

    lawful excuse (the burden

    of proof of which shall be

    upon him)] fails to comply

    with the provisions of paragraph

    (i) of the proviso to

    section 20(1) or paragraph

    (A) of the proviso to section

    21(3); or’’; and

    (g) by the deletion of paragraphs (l), (n),

    (o), (p) and (q).

    Repeal of sections 59 and 60

    144. Sections 59 and 60 of the Value-

    Added Tax Act, 1991, are herey repealed.

    Amendment of section 61

    145. Section 61 of the Value-Added

    Tax Act, 1991, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) Where in respect of any

    supply made by a vendor the vendor

    has, in consequence of any fraudulent

    action or any misrepresentation

    by the recipient of the supply, incorrectly

    applied a rate of zero per cent

    or treated such supply as being

    exempt from tax, the Commissioner

    may, notwithstanding anything to

    the contrary contained in this Act,

    raise an assessment upon the recipient

    for the amount of tax payable,

    together with any interest and penalty

    [or interest that has become

    payable in terms of section 39] that

    has become payable in terms of

    Chapter 12, 15 or 16 of the Tax

    Administration Act, as the case may

    be, in respect of such amount[, and,

    in raising such assessment, the

    Commissioner may estimate the

    amount on which the tax is payable].’’;

    and

    (b) by the deletion of subsection (2).

    Repeal of sections 62, 63, 70 and 71

    146. Sections 62, 63, 70 and 71 of the

    Value-Added Tax Act, 1991, are hereby

    repealed.

    Amendment of section 72

    147. The Value-Added Tax Act, 1991, is

    hereby amended by the substitution for

    section 72 of the following section:

    159

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    ‘‘Arrangements and [directions] decisions

    to overcome difficulties,

    anomalies or incongruities

    72. If in any case the Commissioner

    is satisfied that in consequence of the

    manner in which any vendor or class of

    vendors conducts his, her or their business,

    trade or occupation, difficulties,

    anomalies or incongruities have arisen

    or may arise in regard to the application

    of any of the provisions of this Act, the

    Commissioner may make an arrangement

    or [give a direction] decision as

    to—

    (a) the manner in which such provisions

    shall be applied; or

    (b) the calculation or payment of tax or

    the application of any rate of zero

    per cent or any exemption from tax

    provided in this Act,

    in the case of such vendor or class of

    vendors or any person transacting with

    such vendor or class of vendors as

    appears to overcome such difficulties,

    anomalies or incongruities: Provided

    that such [direction] decision or arrangement

    shall not have the effect of

    substantially reducing or increasing the

    ultimate liability for tax levied under

    this Act.’’.

    Act No. 34 of 1997 South African Revenue

    Service Act,

    1997

    Amendment of section 1

    148. Section 1 of the South African

    Revenue Service Act, 1997, is hereby

    amended by the substitution for the definition

    of ‘‘revenue’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘revenue’ means income derived

    from taxes, duties, levies, fees[,

    charges, additional tax] and any other

    moneys imposed in terms of legislation,

    including penalties and interest in

    connection with such moneys;’’.

    Act No. 9 of 1999 Skills Development

    Levies Act, 1999

    Amendment of section 1

    149. Section 1 of the Skills Development

    Levies Act, 1999, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the definition of

    ‘‘Commissioner’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Commissioner’ means the

    Commissioner for the South African

    Revenue Service appointed in

    160

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    terms of section 6 of the South

    African Revenue Service Act, 1997

    (Act No. 34 of 1997), or the Acting

    Commissioner designated in terms

    of section 7 of that Act;’’;

    (b) by the insertion after the definition of

    ‘‘Skills Development Act’’ of the

    following definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Tax Administration Act’

    means the Tax Administration Act,

    2011’’;

    (c) by the renumbering of section 1 to

    section 1(1); and

    (d) by the insertion after subsection (1) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2) Unless the context indicates

    otherwise, a word or expression to

    which a meaning has been assigned

    in the Tax Administration Act,

    bears that meaning for purposes of

    this Act.’’.

    Amendment of section 2

    150. Section 2 of the Skills Development

    Levies Act, 1999, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (2)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2) The Commissioner must

    administer the provisions of the

    Act in so far as it relates to the

    collection of the levy payable to the

    Commissioner in terms of this Act,

    in accordance with the provisions

    of the Tax Administration Act.’’;

    and

    (b) by the insertion after subsection (2) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2A) Administrative requirements

    and procedures for purposes

    of the performance of any duty,

    power or obligation or the exercise

    of any right in terms of this Act are,

    to the extent not regulated in this

    Act, regulated by the Tax Administration

    Act.’’.

    Amendment of section 6

    151. Section 6 of the Skills Development

    Levies Act, 1999, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) Subject to section 7, every

    employer must, not later than seven

    days, or such longer period as the

    Commissioner determines, after

    161

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    the end of each month in respect of

    which the levy is payable, pay the

    levy to the Commissioner [in the

    manner and] within the period

    determined in this Act.’’; and

    (b) by the substitution for subsection (2)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2) An employer must[, not

    later than seven days, or such

    longer period as the Commissioner

    determines, after the end

    of each month in respect of which

    the levy is payable, pay the levy

    to the Commissioner and] together

    with [such] payment of the

    levy in terms of subsection (1),

    submit a [statement—

    (a) in such form as the Commissioner

    may require; and

    (b) reflecting the amount of the

    levy due by that employer

    and containing such other

    information as the Commissioner

    may require] return.’’.

    Repeal of section 7A

    152. Section 7A of the Skills Development

    Levies Act, 1999, is hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 11

    153. Section 11 of the Skills Development

    Levies Act, 1999, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) If an employer fails to pay a

    levy or any portion thereof on the

    last day for payment thereof, as

    contemplated in section 6(2) or

    7(4), interest is payable on the

    outstanding amount [at the rate

    contemplated paragraph (b) of

    the definition of ‘prescribed rate’

    in section 1 of the Income Tax Act,

    calculated from the day following

    that last day for payment to the

    day that payment is received by

    the Commissioner, SETA or approved

    body, as the case may be]

    in accordance with the provisions

    of Chapter 12 of the Tax Administration

    Act.’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsection (2).

    Repeal of section 13

    154. Section 13 of the Skills Development

    Levies Act, 1999, is hereby repealed.

    162

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of section 15

    155. Section 15 of the Skills Development

    Levies Act, 1999, is hereby

    amended by the addition after subsection

    (2) of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(3) An inspector has the same

    powers afforded to a senior SARS

    official, a SARS official or SARS under

    Chapter 5 of the Tax Administration

    Act.’’.

    Repeal of sections 16, 17, 20, 20A and

    21

    156. Sections 16, 17, 20, 20A and 21 of

    the Skills Development Levies Act, 1999,

    are hereby repealed.

    Act No. 4 of 2002 Unemployment Insurance

    Contributions

    Act, 2002

    Amendment of section 1

    157. Section 1 of the Unemployment

    Insurance Contributions Act, 2002, is

    hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the definition

    of ‘‘Commissioner’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Commissioner’ means the

    Commissioner for the South African

    Revenue Service appointed in

    terms of section 6 of the South

    African Revenue Service Act, 1997

    (Act No. 34 of 1997), or the Acting

    Commissioner designated in terms

    of section 7 of that Act;’’;

    (b) by the insertion after the definition of

    ‘‘seasonal worker’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Tax Administration Act’

    means the Tax Administration Act,

    2011’’;

    (c) by the renumbering of section 1 to

    section 1(1); and

    (d) by the insertion of the following

    subsection after subsection (1):

    ‘‘(2) Unless the context indicates

    otherwise, a word or expression to

    which a meaning has been assigned

    in the Tax Administration Act bears

    that meaning for purposes of this

    Act.’’.

    Amendment of section 3

    158. Section 3 of the Unemployment

    Insurance Contributions Act, 2002, is

    hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    163

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    ‘‘(1) This Act must be administered

    by the Commissioner, in accordance

    with the provisions of the

    Tax Administration Act.’’;

    (b) by the insertion after subsection (1) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1A) Administrative requirements

    and procedures for purposes

    of the performance of any duty,

    power or obligation or the exercise

    of any right in terms of this Act are,

    to the extent not regulated in this

    Act, regulated by the Tax Administration

    Act.’’; and

    (c) by the substitution for subsection (2)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2) [The] In addition to section

    9 of the Tax Administration Act,

    and in accordance with section 10

    of that Act, the Commissioner may

    delegate any power or assign any

    duty which relates to the collection

    of—

    (a) contributions payable to the

    Unemployment Insurance

    Commissioner in terms of section

    9; and

    (b) any information to be submitted

    by employers in terms of

    this Act, to the Unemployment

    Insurance Commissioner.’’.

    Amendment of section 8

    159. Section 8 of the Unemployment

    Insurance Contributions Act, 2002, is

    hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (2)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2)An employer must, together

    with the payment [contemplated]

    referred to in subsection (1), submit

    a [statement in such form as

    the Commissioner may require

    and] return reflecting the amount

    of the payment and such other

    particulars as the Minister may

    prescribe [by regulation].’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsection (3).

    Amendment of section 9A

    160. Section 9A of the Unemployment

    Insurance Contributions Act, 2002, is

    hereby amended by the substitution for

    subsection (1) of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) Where any employer who is

    required to pay the amount of all

    164

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    employees’ contributions and the employer’s

    contributions in respect of

    every employee in the employment of

    that employer to [the Commissioner in

    terms of section 8 or to] the Unemployment

    Insurance Commissioner in

    terms of section 9—

    (a) has failed to submit a statement as

    required in terms of [section 8(2)

    or] section 9(2);

    (b) has furnished a return as required

    in terms of [section 8(2A) or]

    section 9(2A) but the Commissioner

    is not satisfied with the

    return;

    (c) has failed to deduct or withhold

    employees’ contributions; or

    (d) has failed to pay over any contributions

    deducted or withheld,

    and such employer has not been absolved

    from his or her liabilities in

    terms of the provisions of this Act, the

    [Commissioner or the] Unemployment

    Insurance Commissioner[, as the

    case may be,] may make a reasonable

    estimate of the amount of any contributions

    due in terms of section 6 and issue

    to the employer a notice of assessment

    for the unpaid amount.’’.

    Amendment of section 10

    161. Section 10 of the Unemployment

    Insurance Contributions Act, 2002, is

    hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) An employer to whom this

    Act applies must apply for registration

    to the Commissioner, inaccordance

    with Chapter 3 of the Tax

    Administration Act, or the Unemployment

    Insurance Commissioner,

    [whichever is applicable

    to such employer in terms of

    section 8 or 9,] in such manner and

    within such period as may be prescribed

    by the [Commissioner or]

    Unemployment Insurance Commissioner[,

    respectively].’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsection (2).

    Repeal of section 12

    162. Section 12 of the Unemployment

    Insurance Contributions Act, 2002, is

    hereby repealed.

    165

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of section 13

    163. Section 13 of the Unemployment

    Insurance Contributions Act, 2002, is

    hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) If any contribution remains

    unpaid after the last day for payment

    thereof as contemplated in

    section 8(1) or 9(1), the Commissioner

    must, under Chapter 15 of

    the Tax Administration Act, impose

    a penalty of 10 per cent of the

    unpaid amount [is payable in addition

    to the interest contemplated

    in section 12,] but the

    Commissioner or the Unemployment

    Insurance Commissioner, as

    the case may be, may[, having due

    regard to the circumstances of

    the case,] remit the penalty or any

    portion thereof in accordance with

    the provisions of Chapter 15 of the

    Tax Administration Act.’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsections (2), (3)

    and (4).

    Repeal of sections 14 and 17

    164. Sections 14 and 17 of the Unemployment

    Insurance Contributions Act,

    2002, are hereby repealed.

    Act No. 14 of 2007 Diamond Export

    Levy (Administration)

    Act, 2007

    Amendment of section 1

    165. Section 1 of the Diamond Export

    Levy (Administration) Act, 2007, is

    hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the definition

    of ‘‘Commissioner’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Commissioner’ means the

    Commissioner for the South African

    Revenue Service appointed in

    terms of section 6 of the South

    African Revenue Service Act, 1997

    (Act No. 34 of 1997), or the Acting

    Commissioner designated in terms

    of section 7 of that Act;’’;

    (b) by the insertion after the definition of

    ‘‘registered person’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Tax Administration Act’

    means the Tax Administration Act,

    2011.’’;

    (c) by the renumbering of section 1 to

    section 1(1); and

    166

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (d) by the insertion after subsection (1) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2) Unless the context indicates

    otherwise, a word or expression to

    which a meaning has been assigned

    in the Tax Administration Act bears

    that meaning for purposes of this

    Act.’’.

    Amendment of section 7

    166. Section 7 of the Diamond Export

    Levy (Administration) Act, 2007, is

    hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution in subsection (1)

    for the words preceding paragraph (a)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘[Every] In addition to the

    records required under the Tax

    Administration Act, every registered

    person must retain [records

    necessary to observe the requirements

    of this Act and the Levy

    Act, including] the following

    records—’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsections (2) and

    (3).

    Repeal of sections 10 to 15

    167. Sections 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 and 15

    of the Diamond Export Levy (Administration)

    Act, 2007, are hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 16

    168. Section 16 of the Diamond Export

    Levy (Administration) Act, 2007, is

    hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) The Commissioner will be

    responsible for administering this

    Act and the Levy Act, in accordance

    with the provisions of the Tax

    Administration Act, together with

    the assistance of the Regulator as

    described in subsection (2).’’;

    (b) by the insertion after subsection (1) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1A) Administrative requirements

    and procedures for purposes

    of the performance of any duty,

    power or obligation or the exercise

    of any right in terms of this Act are,

    to the extent not regulated in this

    Act, regulated by the Tax Administration

    Act.’’; and

    (c) by the deletion of subsection (3).

    167

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Repeal of section 17

    169. Section 17 of the Diamond Export

    Levy (Administration) Act, 2007, is

    hereby repealed.

    Act No. 26 of 2007 Securities Transfer

    Tax Administration

    Act, 2007

    Amendment of section 1

    170. Section 1 of the Securties Transfer

    Tax Administration Act, 2007, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) The Commissioner must administer

    this Act and the Securities

    Transfer Tax Act, 2007, in accordance

    with the provisions of the Tax

    Administration Act, 2011.’’;

    (b) by the insertion after subsection (1) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1A) Administrative requirements

    and procedures for purposes

    of the performance of any duty,

    power or obligation or the exercise

    of any right in terms of this Act are,

    to the extent not regulated in this

    Act, regulated by the Tax Administration

    Act, 2011.’’;

    (c) by the substitution for subsection (2) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2) Unless the context indicates

    otherwise, a word or expression to

    which a meaning has been assigned

    in the Tax Administration Act, 2011,

    and any word or expression to which

    a meaning has been assigned in the

    Securities Transfer Tax Act, 2007,

    bears the meaning so assigned for

    the purposes of this Act.’’; and

    (d) by the deletion of subsection (3).

    Amendment of section 4

    171. Section 4 of the Securities Transfer

    Tax Administration Act, 2007, is hereby

    amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) The Commissioner must refund

    the amount of any overpayment

    of tax or of any interest or penalty

    properly chargeable in respect of the

    transfer of any security, [if application

    for the refund is made within

    two years after the date of that

    overpayment] in accordance with

    sections 190 and 191 of the Tax

    Administration Act, 2011.’’; and

    168

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (b) by the deletion of subsections (2) and

    (4).

    Repeal of sections 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12,

    14, 15, 16, 17, 18 and 19

    172. Sections 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14,

    15, 16, 17, 18 and 19 of the Securities

    Transfer Tax Administration Act, 2007,

    are hereby repealed.

    Substitution of section 20

    173. The Securities Transfer Tax Administration

    Act, 2007, is hereby

    amended by the substitution for section 20

    of the following section:

    ‘‘Offences and penalties

    20. [Any] In addition to the offences

    contained in sections 235 and 236 of

    the Tax Administration Act, 2011, any

    person who [—

    (a) fails or neglects to furnish, file or

    submit any declaration or document

    as and when required by or

    under this Act;

    (b) without just cause shown, refuses

    or neglects to furnish any information,

    document or thing referred

    to in section 12;

    (c) fails to disclose any material fact

    in the declaration referred to in

    section 2 or 3;

    (d) obstructs or hinders any person

    in the performance of his or her

    functions under or in terms of

    this Act;

    (e) submits or furnishes a false certificate

    or statement; or

    (f)] acquires an unlisted security and

    fails to inform the company of the

    transfer within the period referred

    to in section 2, is guilty of an

    offence and liable on conviction to

    a fine or to imprisonment for a

    period not exceeding [12 months]

    two years.’’.

    Repeal of section 21

    174. Section 21 of the Securities Transfer

    Tax Administration Act, 2007, is

    hereby repealed.

    Act No. 36 of 2007 Revenue Laws Second

    Amendment

    Act, 2007

    Repeal of sections 33 and 36

    175. Sections 33 and 36 of the Revenue

    Laws Second Amendment Act, 2007, are

    hereby repealed.

    169

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Act No. 4 of 2008 Taxation Laws Second

    Amendment

    Act, 2008

    Repeal of sections 16 and 18

    176. Sections 16 and 18 of the Taxation

    Laws Second Amendment Act, 2008, are

    hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 23

    177. Section 23 of the Taxation Laws

    Second Amendment Act, 2008, is hereby

    amended by the deletion of subsection

    (1).

    Act No. 29 of 2008 Mineral and Petroleum

    Resources

    Royalty (Administration)

    Act, 2008

    Amendment of section 1

    178. Section 1 of the Mineral and

    Petroleum Resources Royalty (Administration)

    Act, 2008, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for the definition

    of ‘‘Commissioner’’ of the following

    definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Commissioner’ means the

    Commissioner for the South African

    Revenue Service appointed in

    terms of section 6 of the South

    African Revenue Service Act, 1997

    (Act No. 34 of 1997), or the Acting

    Commissioner designated in terms

    of section 7 of that Act;’’;

    (b) by the deletion of the definition of

    ‘‘nonbinding private opinion’’;

    (c) by the substitution for the definition

    of a ‘‘notice of assessment’’ of the

    following definition:

    ‘‘ ‘notice of assessment’ means a

    notice of assessment [mentioned

    in section 9] as described in section

    96 of the Tax Administration Act;’’;

    and

    (d) by the insertion after the definition of

    ‘‘Royalty Act’’ of the following definition:

    ‘‘ ‘Tax Administration Act’ means

    the Tax Administration Act, 2011;’’;

    and

    (e) by the insertion after subsection (2) of

    the following subsection:

    ‘‘(3) Unless the context indicates

    otherwise, a word or expression to

    which a meaning has been assigned

    in the Tax Administration Act, bears

    that meaning for purposes of this

    Act.’’.

    170

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    50

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Amendment of section 4

    179. Section 4 of the Mineral and

    Petroleum Resources Royalty (Administration)

    Act, 2008, is hereby amended by

    the substitution in subsection (1) for

    paragraph (b) of the following paragraph:

    ‘‘(b) of which one or more members

    [of that unincorporated body] hold a

    prospecting right, retention permit, exploration

    right, mining right, mining

    permit or production right granted pursuant

    to the Mineral and Petroleum

    Resources Development Act (or a lease

    or sublease mentioned in section 11 of

    [the Mineral and Petroleum Resources

    Development] that Act in respect

    of such a right); and’’.

    Repeal of section 7

    180. Section 7 of the Mineral and

    Petroleum Resources Royalty (Administration)

    Act, 2008, is hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 8

    181. Section 8 of the Mineral and

    Petroleum Resources Royalty (Administration)

    Act, 2008, is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution in subsection (1)

    for the words preceding paragraph (a)

    of the following words:

    ‘‘[A] In addition to the records

    required under the Tax Administration

    Act, a registered person must

    retain [such records as are necessary

    to satisfy the requirements

    of this Act and the Royalty

    Act, including—]the following

    records:’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsection (2).

    Amendment of section 9

    182. Section 9 of the Mineral and

    Petroleum Resources Royalty (Administration)

    Act, 2008, is hereby amended by

    the deletion of subsections (1), (2), (3)

    and (5).

    Repeal of sections 10, 11, 12, 13 and 16

    183. Sections 10, 11, 12, 13 and 16 of

    the Mineral and Petroleum Resources

    Royalty (Administration) Act, 2008, are

    hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 17

    184. Section 17 of the Mineral and

    Petroleum Resources Royalty (Administration)

    Act, 2008, is hereby amended—

    171

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) The Commissioner is responsible

    for administering this Act and

    the Royalty Act, in accordance with

    the provisions of the Tax Administration

    Act.’’; and

    (b) by the substitution for subsection (2)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(2) Administrative requirements

    and procedures for purposes

    of the performance of any duty,

    power or obligation or the exercise

    of any right in terms of this Act are,

    to the extent not regulated in this

    Act, regulated by the Tax Administration

    Act.’’.

    Repeal of section 18

    185. Section 18 of the Mineral and

    Petroleum Resources Royalty (Administration)

    Act, 2008, is hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 18A

    186. Section 18A of the Mineral and

    Petroleum Resources Royalty (Administration)

    Act, 2008 is hereby amended—

    (a) by the substitution for subsection (1)

    of the following subsection:

    ‘‘(1) [The] For purposes of this

    Act, the Commissioner may only

    issue a non-binding private opinion

    [to a person regarding the tax

    treatment of a particular set of

    facts and circumstances or a particular

    transaction] in terms of

    Chapter 7 of the Tax Administration

    Act.’’; and

    (b) by the deletion of subsections (2) and

    (3).

    Act No. 61 of 2008 Revenue Laws Second

    Amendment

    Act, 2008

    Amendment of section 3

    187. Section 3 of the Revenue Laws

    Second Amendment Act, 2008, is hereby

    amended by the deletion in subsection (1)

    of paragraphs (a) and (b).

    Repeal of sections 13 and 14

    188. Sections 13 and 14 of the Revenue

    Laws Second Amendment Act, 2008, are

    hereby repealed.

    Amendment of section 16

    189. Section 16 of the Revenue Laws

    Second Amendment Act, 2008, is hereby

    amended by the deletion in subsection (1)

    of paragraph (b).

    172

    5

    10

    15

    20

    25

    30

    35

    40

    45

    No. and Year Short Title Extent of amendment or repeal

    Repeal of section 20

    190. Section 20 of the Revenue Laws

    Second Amendment Act, 2008, is hereby

    repealed.

    Act No. 18 of 2009 Taxation Laws Second

    Amendment

    Act, 2009

    Repeal of sections 12, 13, 14, 33, 34 and

    38

    191. Sections 12, 13, 14, 33, 34 and 38

    of the Taxation Laws Second Amendment

    Act, 2009, are hereby repealed.

    173

    5

    MEMORANDUM ON THE OBJECTS OF THE TAX

    ADMINISTRATION BILL, 2011

    1. PURPOSE OF BILL

    The Bill consolidates, as detailed in paragraph 2 below, the common administrative

    provisions of the Transfer Duty Act, 1949 (Act No. 40 of 1949), Estate Duty Act, 1955

    (Act No. 45 of 1955), Income Tax Act, 1962 (Act No. 58 of 1962), Value-Added Tax

    Act, 1991 (Act No. 89 of 1991), Skills Development Levies Act, 1999 (Act No. 9 of

    1999), the Unemployment Insurance Contributions Act, 2002 (Act No 4 of 2002),

    Diamond Export Levy (Administration) Act, 2007 (Act No. 14 of 2007), Securities

    Transfer Tax Administration Act, 2007 (Act No. 26 of 2007) and the Mineral and

    Petroleum Resources Royalty (Administration) Act, 2008 (Act No. 29 of 2008).

    2. OBJECTS OF BILL

    2.1 General

    The drafting of the Tax Administration Bill (the ‘‘TAB’’) was announced in the 2005

    Budget Review as a project to incorporate into one piece of legislation certain generic

    administrative provisions, which are currently duplicated in the different tax Acts.

    The scope of the project has since been extended so that it can now be seen as a

    preliminary step to the re-write of the Income Tax Act. The TAB project will assist in

    dividing the work of the re-write into more manageable parts, since the administrative

    part of the Income Tax Act comprises about 25% of the Act.

    Tax legislation typically comprises two aspects: tax liability provisions or ‘‘tax

    charging’’ provisions, and tax administration provisions. The TAB only deals with tax

    administration. The drafting of the TAB focused on reviewing the current administrative

    provisions of the tax Acts administered by SARS, but excludes the Customs and Excise

    Act, 1964, since that Act operates in a somewhat different context and is the subject of

    a separate rewrite process.

    The current administrative provisions in tax legislation are outdated. Although the

    provisions have been amended over the years, the tax Acts have become fragmented and

    disparate provisions arose in the different tax Acts. The current framework is outdated

    and needs to be aligned with modern approaches, business practices, accounting

    practices and constitutional rights.

    In essence, therefore, the rationale for a tax administration review in South Africa is

    to adapt to a fast developing world, and lower the cost and burden of tax administration.

    A new and modern legislative framework is accordingly required for:

    (a) The modern administration of the collection of revenue.

    (b) The consolidation of duplicate provisions.

    (c) The alignment of disparate requirements in existing law.

    To achieve the above, the TAB incorporates into one piece of legislation certain

    administrative provisions that are generic to all tax Acts and administrative provisions

    currently duplicated in the different tax Acts, excluding the Customs and Excise Act,

    1964. The TAB also seeks to remove redundant administrative provisions. It seeks to

    provide a simplified and single body of law that outlines common procedures, rights and

    remedies and to achieve a balance between the rights and obligations of both SARS and

    taxpayers in a transparent relationship.

    Importantly, the TAB seeks to achieve a balance between the powers and duties of

    SARS, on the one hand, and the rights and obligations of taxpayers, on the other. This

    balance will contribute to the equity and fairness of tax administration. International

    experience has demonstrated that if taxpayers perceive and experience the tax system as

    fair and equitable, they will be more inclined to fully and voluntarily comply with it.

    The TAB takes account of the constitutional rights of taxpayers, but does not seek to

    re-codify them, because all legislation, including the TAB, must be read together with

    the provisions of the Constitution. Particularly the right to administrative justice as well

    as the application of the fairness requirements are very fact and context specific.

    Codifying these rights in respect of every administrative action by SARS will be an

    almost impossible task and may only serve to unnecessarily limit or modify them. The

    TAB rather seeks to effect protection of administrative fairness rights through affording

    taxpayers more effective and overarching remedies, such as the creation of a Tax

    Ombud’s Office, and specific procedural rights in the clauses dealing with SARS’

    174

    powers, such as the right to an audit findings report after finalisation of an audit and

    providing reasons for assessments.

    In drafting the TAB, due regard was given to the following principles of international

    best practice in tax administration:

    (a) Equity and fairness to ensure that the tax system is fair and also perceived to

    be fair, which should in turn enhance compliance.

    (b) Certainty and simplicity so that tax administration is not seen as arbitrary but

    transparent, clear and as simple as the complexity of the system allows.

    (c) Efficiency, where compliance and administration costs are kept to a minimum

    and payment of tax is as easy as possible.

    (d) Effectiveness, so that the right amount of tax is collected, active or passive

    non-compliance is kept to a minimum, and the system remains flexible and

    dynamic to keep pace with technological and commercial development.

    For example, to ensure consistent treatment of taxpayers in comparable circumstances,

    and consequently greater equity and fairness in tax administration, certain

    discretionary powers of SARS are now linked to objective criteria. Open-ended

    discretions on important matters have been fettered.

    Apart from consolidating and harmonising existing provisions, the TAB seeks to

    provide a foundation for further modernisation of the administration of the tax Acts and

    to close certain identified gaps.

    The TAB also extends SARS’ powers, for example its information gathering,

    assessment and collection powers to enhance tax compliance. In this regard:

    (a) The TAB gives recognition to the fact that the majority of taxpayers are

    compliant and want a more modern and responsive revenue administration,

    but that there is a minority that seeks to evade tax or defraud the government.

    (b) SARS has a duty to actively pursue tax evaders to maintain confidence in the

    integrity of the tax system.

    (c) Tax evasion undermines compliant taxpayers’ morale and places an unfair

    burden on them if it is not countered effectively.

    (d) Over the years, it became apparent that stricter enforcement powers are

    required to target increasingly sophisticated tax evaders and tax evasion

    schemes.

    The purpose of the TAB in the context of these extended powers, therefore, is the

    extension of powers to more effectively target tax evaders, who demonstrate certain

    behaviour. The drafting of the TAB was informed by international best practice and a

    comparative evaluation of the tax administration laws of other countries with practical

    experience with tax administrative laws over long periods, such as Australia, Botswana,

    Canada, New Zealand, the United Kingdom and the USA.

    The layout of the TAB largely follows the administrative life cycle of a taxpayer,

    commonly referred to as a step-by-step approach. This is reflected in the Chapter

    headings.

    2.2 Summary of proposed changes to current law and purpose thereof

    2.2.1 Chapter 1: Definitions

    Interpretation

    Terms used in the TAB which are defined in the tax Acts retain their defined meaning

    in the TAB, unless the context in which they are used in the TAB indicates otherwise, or

    if they are specifically defined in the TAB. Terms defined in the TAB apply to tax Acts

    unless the context in the tax Act indicates otherwise, or if they are specifically defined

    in the relevant tax Act.

    New definitions

    2.2.1.1 The term ‘‘assessment’’ is defined to ensure that it includes both the

    determination of the amount of a tax liability or a refund by way of self-assessment by

    the taxpayer and assessment by SARS. It does not include, as is currently the case in the

    Income Tax Act, any decision which in terms of a tax Act (including the TAB) is subject

    to objection and appeal. These decisions are now separated from the concept of an

    assessment for purposes of the TAB.

    175

    2.2.1.2 ‘‘Biometric information’’, which may be required by SARS for registration,

    means specified biological data but also caters for the inclusion, by way of regulation, of

    other, less intrusive biological data that may become available in the future. It is not

    envisaged that this will include, for example, DNA data as this is generally regarded as

    more intrusive.

    2.2.1.3 The term ‘‘date of assessment’’ is defined to refer to the date of the issue of

    an assessment by SARS or date of the submission of a return which constitutes a

    self-assessment.

    2.2.1.4 The definition of the term ‘‘effective date’’ is important as this determines the

    date from which interest due to or payable by SARS accrues. Interest is generally

    determined from this date until the date of actual payment.

    2.2.1.5 For purposes of the TAB ‘‘income tax’’ means normal tax referred to in

    section 5 of the Income Tax Act, 1962, but excludes provisional tax and employees’ tax.

    This distinction is particularly relevant for the purposes of the definition of ‘‘tax

    period’’, the effective date for the payment of interest determined under Chapter 12 and

    the determination of the amount of an administrative non-compliance penalty under

    Chapter 15 in respect of a person who is exempt from income tax.

    2.2.1.6 The definition of ‘‘official publication’’, which means a binding general

    ruling, interpretation note, practice note, or public notice issued by a senior SARS

    official or the Commissioner, is particularly relevant for purposes of what constitutes a

    ‘‘practice generally prevailing’’ under clause 5 and what constitutes exceptional

    circumstances that may warrant the remittance of an administrative non-compliance

    penalty in Chapter 15.

    2.2.1.7 The concept of an ‘‘original assessment’’, i.e. the first assessment in respect

    of a tax period, is now a defined term that relates to a specific type of assessment, in the

    same way as ‘‘additional assessment’’ and ‘‘reduced assessment’’ are individually

    defined. The term ‘‘estimated assessment’’ previously used in tax Acts, is replaced by the

    concept of an original, reduced or additional assessment based on an estimation.

    2.2.1.8 The term ‘‘relevant material’’ is important for information gathering under

    Chapter 5 and means any information, document, or thing that is forseeably relevant for

    tax risk assessment, assessing tax, collecting tax, or showing noncompliance with an

    obligation under a tax Act or showing that a tax offence was committed.

    The standard of foreseeable relevance, which is inter alia regarded by the OECD as

    the standard in the context of specifying the information that should be exchanged

    between countries, is intended to provide for the procurement of information in tax

    matters to the widest possible extent and, at the same time, to clarify that revenue

    authorities are not at liberty to engage in ‘‘fishing expeditions’’ or to request information

    that is unlikely to be relevant to the tax affairs of a given taxpayer. This is a narrower

    term than ‘‘may be relevant’’, which is the standard used in some tax jurisdictions.

    Risk assessment, as reflected in clause 44, is one of the premises of SARS’ audit

    selection process and involves assessing the risk profile of taxpayers (‘‘risk assessment’’)

    and then allocating resources in accordance with the risk profiles (‘‘risk-led

    resource allocation’’) which should result in more targeted audits. Risk assessment also

    assists in addressing emerging tax risks in real-time, which should enable SARS to

    provide tax certainty to taxpayers sooner and quicker guidance on tax matters and to

    reduce the need for protracted forensic audits (typically some years after targeted

    transactions occurred). Risk-driven processes should also limit disputes and reduce the

    incidence of tax underpayments and understatement penalties or administrative

    non-compliance penalties. Obtaining real-time ‘‘relevant material’’ from taxpayers is

    key to effective risk management of taxpayers.

    2.2.1.9 ‘‘Return’’ is defined to include the submission of a prescribed form to SARS

    for purposes of both self-assessment and assessment by SARS.

    2.2.1.10 ‘‘Self-assessment’’, in turn, is defined as a determination of the amount of

    tax payable under a tax Act by a taxpayer and submitting a return which incorporates the

    determination or, if no return is required, the act of making payment of the tax.

    Throughout the TAB, provision is made for the transition to a full self-assessment

    system, which system can be described as follows:

    (a) Self-assessment is a mechanism applied as part of a tax collection system.

    (b) Under self-assessment, the taxpayer is required to report the basis of

    assessment (for example taxable income), to submit a calculation of the tax

    due and, usually, to simultaneously pay any outstanding tax due as calculated

    by the taxpayer. The onus is on the taxpayer to calculate the correct amount of

    tax payable.

    176

    (c) The role of SARS in this system is to verify the correctness of the assessment

    by the taxpayer by means of a combination of risk based and random audits.

    (d) It contrasts with the role of SARS in an assessment system where the taxpayer

    is called upon to submit the information to SARS. The onus on the taxpayer is

    to submit a true and complete return of the information required. SARS is

    responsible for establishing the tax due, normally by means of an assessment,

    the assessment specifies the period within which the tax must be paid.

    2.2.1.11 The term ‘‘serious tax offence’’ means a tax offence for which a person may

    be liable on conviction to a fine or to imprisonment for a period exceeding two years,

    and is relevant for purposes of the referral of an audit for separate criminal investigation

    under clause 45.

    2.2.1.12 ‘‘Tax’’ for purposes of the administration of the TAB is widely defined as a

    tax, duty, levy, royalty, fee, contribution, penalty, interest and any other moneys imposed

    under a tax Act. This wide definition is to ensure the application of the TAB across taxes.

    2.2.1.13 The term ‘‘taxable event’’ means an occurrence which affects or may affect

    the liability of a person to tax, and is important to determine the ‘‘tax period’’ for

    purposes of transaction based taxes, as well as the meaning of administration of a tax Act

    in clause 3(2) in that context.

    2.2.1.14A‘‘tax Act’’ is an important definition in the TAB, as it serves to include the

    Tax Administration Act, an Act and a portion of an Act administered by the

    Commissioner, but excludes the Customs and Excise Act, 1964.

    2.2.2 Chapter 2: General administration provisions

    New provisions

    2.2.2.1 Purpose of the Tax Administration Act: Clause 2 describes the purpose of the

    Tax Administration Act, which essentially is to provide for the effective and efficient

    collection of tax, the alignment of the administration provisions of tax Acts, to the extent

    practically possible. Administrative requirements and procedures for purposes of the

    performance of any duty, power or obligation or the exercise of any right in terms of a

    tax Act is, to the extent not regulated in a tax Act, now regulated by the TAB.

    Administrative provisions that are specific to a tax Act or the relevant tax type remain in

    that Act.

    2.2.2.2 Administration of tax Acts: Clause 3 determines that SARS is responsible for

    the administration of this Act under the control or direction of the Commissioner, and

    describes the ambit of administration of the tax Acts. As mentioned, it is unnecessary to

    include references to the constitutional provisions and obligations that guide the

    exercising of administrative authority within the TAB.

    2.2.2.3 Application of the Tax Administration Act: In terms of clause 4, the TAB

    applies to every person who is liable to comply with a provision of a tax Act (whether

    personally or on behalf of another person). This clause also deals with the resolution of

    any inconsistencies between the TAB and a tax Act, if any should arise, by providing that

    in the event of any inconsistency between the TAB and another tax Act, the tax Act

    prevails.

    2.2.2.4 Practice generally prevailing: In terms of clause 5 the sources of SARS’

    ‘‘binding’’ practices will be official publications i.e. a binding general ruling,

    interpretation note, practice note, or public notice issued by a senior SARS official or the

    Commissioner that deals with the application or interpretation of a tax Act. Taxpayers

    are often unsure of the existence of a practice generally prevailing as a result of reliance

    on publications such as the ‘‘Income Tax Practice Manual’’ published by LexisNexisTM,

    ‘‘hear-say’’, media releases or published articles, operational practices or procedures

    and guides. None of these necessarily reflect the application or interpretation of a tax Act

    that is binding on and generally applied by the whole of SARS.

    This concept is used in the TAB in the context of both defining and limiting SARS’

    power to issue an additional or reduced assessment (clause 99) and placing limitations

    upon taxpayers in claiming refunds (clause 190(3)(a)). Where the grounds of objection

    are based on a change in the practice generally prevailing which applied on the date of

    the disputed assessment, the period for objection may not be extended

    (clause 104(5)(c)).

    Clause 5(2) deals with a situation where a practice generally prevailing ceases to be

    one, for example, legislative amendments or judgments that are amended to an extent

    material to the practice.

    177

    2.2.2.5 Limitation of administrative powers: Clause 6 provides that the exercise of

    any power or duty under a tax Act by a SARS official, including whatever may be fairly

    regarded as incidental to or consequential to such powers or obligations, must be related

    to and within the ambit of the purpose and ambit of the administration of the tax Acts.

    Generally in a tax administration Act the administration provisions place the

    day-to-day administration of the tax laws in the hands of a statutory body (SARS) or a

    specific office holder (the Commissioner). In terms of current law, unless a power is

    specifically assigned to the Commissioner personally, any SARS official acting under

    the direction, supervision and control of the Commissioner may exercise the powers,

    duties and obligations under the tax Acts. To ensure the reservation of more serious

    powers for the Commissioner or senior SARS officials, the TAB departs from this

    common approach by dividing the ‘‘Administration of the Act’’ into three tiers. In terms

    of the new ‘‘three tier decision making levels’’ powers, duties or functions may be

    exercised by:

    (a) The Commissioner personally, where powers are assigned to him personally,

    unless he or she specifically delegates such powers.

    (b) Senior SARS officials authorised by the Commissioner to exercise more

    serious and impactful powers or functions.

    (c) SARS officials in general.

    This new approach is aligned with what happens in practice.

    2.2.2.6 Further limitations on SARS’ powers: The TAB imposes limitations on the

    powers of SARS officials in administering tax to further counteract potential abuse.

    These include:

    (a) Conflict of interest provisions (clause 7): These provisions, for example,

    prohibit a SARS official from becoming involved in the administration of a

    tax Act matter relating to a person with whom the official has or had, in the

    previous three years, a personal, family, social, business, employment or

    financial relationship. The provisions will be supplemented by more specific

    internal policy guidelines.

    (b) Identity Cards (clause 8): This provision compels a SARS official exercising

    powers and duties for purposes of the administration of a tax Act to carry a

    SARS identification card, which card must be shown upon request.

    (c) Decision or notice by SARS (clause 9): The withdrawal or amendment of a

    decision or notice (to a specific taxpayer—not general notices), excluding a

    decision given effect to in an assessment or notice of assessment, made by a

    SARS official is largely similar to current law, except that it is clarified that a

    taxpayer may request such withdrawal or amendment.

    In the case of withdrawals or amendments adverse to the taxpayer, procedural

    fairness is implicit. SARS may not withdraw or amend a decision with

    retrospective effect more than three years after the date of the written notice of

    the decision or the date of the assessment giving effect to the decision if all the

    material facts were known.

    (d) Delegations (clause 10):ASARS official acting under a delegation must be so

    delegated in writing with the mandate or authority specified.

    2.2.2.7 Authority to act in legal proceedings (clauses 11 and 12): These provisions

    place limitations on SARS as to who may deal with and the manner in which legal

    proceedings to which the Commissioner or SARS is a party must be dealt with (for

    example, the laying of criminal charges). Clause 12 deals with which senior SARS

    officials have the right of appearance on behalf of the Commissioner in proceedings

    before the tax court or High Courts.

    2.2.2.8 Powers and duties of the Minister: Clause 13 provides that the Minister may

    delegate his or her powers, except for the power to appoint the Tax Ombud and to issue

    regulations, to the Deputy-Minister and the Director-General of National Treasury. The

    Director-General may in turn delegate the powers and duties delegated to him or her by

    the Minister to a person under the control, direction, or supervision of the

    Director-General.

    2.2.2.9 Establishment of Offıce of Tax Ombud: Clauses 14 to 21 establish the office of

    the Tax Ombud, the creation of which was foreshadowed in 2003 at the launch of the

    current tax dispute resolution process and SARS Service Monitoring Office (the

    ‘‘SSMO’’).

    The steps in the tax dispute resolution process of objection, alternative dispute

    resolution, appeal to the tax board, in simple cases, or the tax court, in more complex

    cases, and finally access to the normal court system serve as a check on SARS’ powers

    178

    to assess tax. The SSMO was intended as the first step in the creation of a mechanism to

    serve as a check on SARS’ administrative powers by addressing SARS’ failures to

    follow procedures or respect taxpayer’s rights. It was not, however, intended to be the

    last step. As the then Minister of Finance noted at the launch of the SSMO: ‘‘Once

    SARS’processes and procedures have improved sufficiently, the next important step that

    will be taken in emulating international standards will entail an important role for an

    Ombud.’’ An independent Tax Ombud will fill a gap in the mechanism that currently

    exists between SARS’ internal processes and access to the normal court system.

    Public comments on the first draft TAB confirmed the public’s desire for the

    establishment of a separate and independent Tax Ombud’s Office. The Tax Ombud’s

    office should, it was proposed, provide accessible and affordable remedies for taxpayers

    affected by non-adherence to procedures or failure to respect taxpayers’ rights.

    The introduction of a Tax Ombud is, therefore, proposed in view of the fact that:

    (a) The creation of an independent and effective recourse for taxpayers would be

    in line with the objective of the TAB to achieve a balance between SARS’

    powers and duties and taxpayer obligations, remedies and rights.

    (b) It would be in line with international best practice, particularly the framework

    of the Canadian ‘‘Taxpayer Ombudsman’’ and the UK ‘‘Revenue Adjudicator’’.

    (c) It would also be consistent with what the Constitutional Court has had to say

    on the valuable role played by effective internal remedies, namely that

    although courts play a vital role in providing litigants with access to justice,

    the importance of more readily available and cost-effective internal remedies

    cannot be gainsaid.

    To ensure the necessary independence from SARS, the Minister of Finance must

    appoint the Tax Ombud and determine his or her terms of office. In line with the

    Canadian, UK and USA models, SARS employees will be seconded to the Ombud’s

    office after consultation with the Ombud.

    The mandate of the Tax Ombud will be to review and address any complaint by a

    taxpayer regarding a service matter or a procedural or administrative matter arising from

    the application of the provisions of a tax Act by SARS, generally only after the taxpayer

    has exhausted the available complaints resolution mechanisms within SARS.

    There are also specific limitations on the mandate of the Tax Ombud, such as that the

    Ombud may not review legislation, tax policy, SARS policy or practice generally

    prevailing. The Ombud may deal with a service matter or a procedural or administrative

    matter arising from the application of the provisions of a tax Act by SARS. In the context

    of matters subject to objection and appeal, the Ombud may only deal with any

    administrative matter relating to such objection and appeal.

    The Tax Ombud must also identify and review systemic and emerging issues related

    to service matters or the application of the provisions of this Act and the tax Acts relating

    to administrative matters that impact negatively on taxpayers. The Tax Ombud will have

    review and mediatory powers and report directly to the Minister of Finance.

    Chapter 6, Confidentiality of Information, applies mutatis mutandis to the Tax

    Ombud’s office. The Ombud or any person on the Ombud’s behalf, may not disclose

    information obtained under Part F of Chapter 2, including to SARS, except to the extent

    required for purposes of the performance of functions and duties under Part F. SARS,

    however, must allow the Ombud access to the information that relates to the Ombud’s

    powers and duties under Part F.

    2.2.3 Chapter 3: Registration

    New provisions

    2.2.3.1 Registration requirements for all taxes (clause 22): A person obliged to apply

    or who may voluntarily apply for registration under a tax Act must do so in accordance

    with this clause.

    179

    The TAB, in clause 22(2)(b), in pursuit of creating a single view of a taxpayer in

    SARS’ systems, provides a framework for the single registration for all taxes by a

    taxpayer. In this regard:

    (a) Single registration may be effected using a single form.

    (b) In the absence of a specific period for registration in a tax Act, a registration

    period of 21 ‘‘business days’’ applies across taxes from the date that a taxpayer

    becomes liable or entitled to register under a tax Act.

    A person who fails to provide all particulars and documents required for a specific

    registration will be regarded as not having applied for registration until those particulars

    and documents are provided. Also, where a taxpayer that is obliged to register with

    SARS under a tax Act fails to do so, SARS may register the taxpayer for one or more tax

    types as is appropriate under the circumstances, for example, turnover tax if that is more

    appropriate to the circumstances of the taxpayer.

    Biometric information (which may include fingerprints; facial recognition; vocal

    recognition and iris or retina recognition) may be required for registration, essentially to

    ensure proper identification and counteracting identity theft and fraud. The main

    advantages of biometrics over standard identification and validation systems are:

    (a) Biometric traits cannot be lost or forgotten (while identity documents and

    passwords can).

    (b) Biometric traits are difficult to copy (while passwords and reference numbers,

    once disclosed, are not).

    (c) Biometrics require the person being authenticated to be present at the time and

    point of authentication.

    Furthermore, in view of the highly private nature of biometric information, additional

    protection in the context of the disclosure thereof is afforded in the confidentiality of

    information Chapter to the extent that not even a High Court may order the disclosure

    thereof. It may, however, be disclosed for purposes of criminal prosecution.

    2.2.3.2 Communication of change in particulars (clause 23): The provision of

    updated information, such as any change in postal or physical address, representative

    taxpayer, banking particulars used for transactions with SARS and electronic address

    used for communication with SARS, is required under this clause. The Commissioner

    may also prescribe additional information required for registration by public notice, and

    specific notifications may still be required in a tax Act, for example section 25 of the

    Value-Added Tax Act, 1991.

    2.2.3.3 Taxpayer reference number (clause 24): SARS may allocate a taxpayer

    reference number in respect of one or more taxes to each person already registered under

    a tax Act or Chapter 3. The use of a taxpayer reference number allocated by SARS is

    compulsory in all correspondence with SARS. This is aimed at ensuring more efficient

    processing of taxpayer communication, particularly once a single registration number

    for all taxes is implemented.

    2.2.4 Chapter 4: Returns and records

    In this Chapter more generic return provisions have been drafted to cater for future

    modernisation of the tax system, for example a full self-assessment system.

    New provisions

    2.2.4.1 Submission of return (clause 25): If the obligation to submit a return is

    imposed in a tax Act, the taxpayer must do so in accordance with the requirements of the

    TAB. Specific returns required under current law, for example income tax returns by

    companies, will now be regulated under this general clause and the specific information

    required will be set out in the prescribed form.

    Under this clause, SARS may also request or allow a person, prior to the issue of an

    original assessment, to submit an amended return to correct an undisputed error in a

    return. This will typically apply in the eFiling environment as a measure to avoid the

    issue of an incorrect assessment, pursuant to bona fide errors made in the return, which

    once an assessment had been issued can then only be rectified through more formal

    dispute resolution processes.

    2.2.4.2 Third party returns (clause 26): The concept of listing specific types of

    information required from third parties in tax legislation (for example interest returns by

    banks or certain returns required from companies) is replaced by a duty on third parties

    to automatically submit returns of information as may be prescribed by the

    180

    Commissioner when called on to do so by way of a public notice. The notice will

    prescribe the type of information and the frequency of submission.

    2.2.4.3 Other returns required (clause 27): SARS may require a person to submit

    further or more detailed returns regarding any matter for which a return is required or

    prescribed by a tax Act, for example returns relating to income from controlled foreign

    companies or certain representative vendors.

    2.2.4.4 Statement concerning account (clause 28): If a taxpayer submits financial

    statements or accounts prepared by another person in support of the taxpayer’s

    submitted return, SARS may require a certificate or statement as to the extent of the

    examination and verification of the correctness of the transactions, receipts, accruals,

    payments, or debits reflected in the financial statements. This is not a requirement for

    audited financial statements, but the certificate or statement allows SARS to evaluate the

    degree of reliance that may be placed on the financial statements and potentially avoid

    further verification or audit by SARS.

    2.2.4.5 Record retention (clauses 29 to 33): The TAB imposes a general record

    keeping requirement on taxpayers as well as third parties obliged to submit returns, for

    example under clause 26, in respect of the records that enable a person to demonstrate

    to the satisfaction of SARS that the requirements of a tax Act have been observed.

    Specific records may still be required under a tax Act, for example section 55 of the

    Value-Added Tax Act, 1991.

    Records must be kept in their original form or a form generally prescribed by the

    Commissioner. A senior SARS official may, upon request by a specific taxpayer,

    authorise the retention of information contained in records or documents by that

    taxpayer in a different but acceptable form.

    Regarding the manner of keeping records, a new requirement that records must be

    kept in an orderly fashion and in a safe place, is added. This is to ensure the orderly and

    safe retention of the records and efficient access thereto by SARS, for purposes of an

    inspection or audit, during the required five year retention period (subject to the

    qualification described in the paragraph below). To ensure that records are kept in the

    correct form, provision is made that SARS may inspect the records for this purpose, in

    addition to an examination, audit or investigation under Chapter 5.

    Clause 32 deals with matters subject to an audit or objection or appeal, and provides

    that records must be retained until the conclusion of the audit, objection or appeal even

    if this means records are retained for longer than 5 years. If the information is not in one

    of the official languages of the Republic, a senior SARS official may require a translation

    by the taxpayer, a sworn translator or other person approved by the official.

    2.2.4.6 Reportable arrangements (clauses 34 to 39): No significant changes were

    made to reportable arrangements, except that all listed arrangements likely to lead to an

    undue tax benefit are to be identified by the Commissioner by public notice, and the

    Commissioner may determine an arrangement to be an excluded arrangement by public

    notice. Failure to report a reportable arrangement will not constitute a criminal offence,

    but is subject to an administrative non-compliance penalty under Chapter 15.

    2.2.5 Chapter 5: Information gathering

    SARS’ information gathering powers are substantially supplemented or extended by

    the TAB. This is essentially to address the problem that too many requests for

    information by SARS result in protracted debates as to SARS’ entitlement to certain

    information. This is contrary to the internationally established principle that a revenue

    agency’s resources or energy should not be wasted on disputes over whether or not it is

    entitled to have access to a particular item of information, but should rather be focused

    on ensuring that all taxpayers pay the correct amount of tax on time based on timely

    available information. However, taxpayer’s rights are amplified and made more explicit

    to counterbalance SARS’ new information gathering powers.

    Chapter 5 comprises two parts, i.e. Part A which deals with ‘‘General rules for

    inspection, verification, audit and criminal investigation’’ and Part B which deals with

    ‘‘Inspection, request for relevant material, audit and criminal investigation’’.

    New provisions

    2.2.5.1 Selection for inspection, verification or audit (clause 40): The basis upon

    which a person may be selected for an inspection, verification (for example through a

    ‘desk audit’) or audit is prescribed as either on a random or risk assessment basis. This

    181

    is not the basis for criminal investigations, which are triggered by indications of the

    commission of an offence under the tax Acts.

    SARS’ new powers:

    2.2.5.2 Inspections (clause 45): SARS may, without prior notice, arrive at and inspect

    a premises to determine the identity of the person occupying the premises, whether the

    person occupying the premises is conducting a trade or an enterprise and is registered for

    tax and keeps the required records. These inspections will typically be used for tax base

    broadening purposes or verification, for example, of the existence of an enterprise for

    purposes of VAT registration.

    2.2.5.3 Requests for relevant material (clause 46): The ambit of such requests by

    SARS is extended to identifiable taxpayers. This includes, for example, where a taxable

    event demonstrates that a taxpayer exists, but SARS does not have such person’s name

    or other details. Information procurement from third parties in respect of identified

    classes of taxpayers, for example taxpayers involved in certain types of potential tax

    avoidance structures, is now specifically included. Provision is also made that SARS

    may extend the period within which the relevant material must be submitted on good

    cause shown. A request for information for purposes of revenue estimation is limited to

    information that the requested person has available.

    2.2.5.4 Informal examination at a SARS offıce (clause 47): SARS may require a

    person to attend a meeting at a SARS office for purposes of being interviewed regarding

    the taxpayer’s own or another person’s tax affairs. The aim of the meeting is to clarify

    issues of concern to SARS to render further examinations or an audit unnecessary. The

    interview cannot be used to conduct a criminal investigation.

    2.2.5.5 Field audits or criminal investigations (clause 48): These provisions are

    largely aligned with current law, except for clarifying that both on-site audits and

    criminal investigations require prior notice.

    2.2.5.6 Search and seizure (clause 63): SARS may under certain narrow circumstances

    conduct a search without a warrant. This power may only be invoked if the

    person affected consents thereto or if a senior SARS official on reasonable grounds is

    satisfied that:

    (a) There may be an imminent removal or destruction of relevant material likely

    to be found on the premises;

    (b) If SARS applies for a search warrant under the relevant empowering section

    of the Act, a search warrant will be issued; and

    (c) The delay in obtaining a warrant would defeat the object of the search and

    seizure.

    This power is consistent with that found in other legislation in South Africa, some of

    which has been reviewed and accepted by the courts in that context and is comparatively

    supported. This power should inter alia assist in tax base broadening and addressing the

    reality that tax evaders who, upon approach by SARS, waste no time in destroying all

    records and evidence of their fraudulent activities and details of income derived.

    Taxpayers’ new rights and obligations:

    2.2.5.7 Authority for SARS offıcial to conduct an audit or criminal investigation

    (clause 41): A SARS official must demonstrate his or her authority to conduct audits or

    criminal investigations, as these powers may only be exercised by duly authorised

    officials, failing which a taxpayer may lawfully refuse to allow the audit or investigation

    until such official shows that this authority exists.

    2.2.5.8 Keeping taxpayer informed (clause 42):

    (a) A taxpayer is entitled to a report on the progress of an ongoing audit in the

    form and manner as may be prescribed by the Commissioner by public notice.

    (b) A taxpayer must receive notification of the final outcome of an audit or

    criminal investigation whether conclusive or not. If an audit identified

    potential adjustments of a material nature, an audit findings letter must be sent

    to the taxpayer unless the taxpayer waives this right, for example where a

    taxpayer has been sufficiently informed during the audit or is aware of the

    audit findings.

    (c) The taxpayer may respond to the audit findings in writing and within the

    prescribed period before the assessment based on the audit is issued. An

    182

    extension of time to respond to the audit findings may be given by SARS if

    reasonably required.

    (d) Exception: SARS need not comply with the above where a senior SARS

    official has reasonable belief that the audit progress report, audit findings letter

    or response to the audit findings by the taxpayer may impede or prejudice the

    purpose, progress (for example prescription) or outcome of the audit.

    However, SARS is then required to provide the grounds of the assessment

    within 21 business days of the assessment or the further period that may be

    required based on the complexities of the audit. This does not affect the right

    of the taxpayer to request further reasons or to object to the assessment.

    2.2.5.9 Separation of audit and criminal investigation (clauses 43 and 44): Audits and

    criminal investigations of serious tax offences by SARS are separated to ensure that the

    rights of taxpayers who are suspects in a criminal investigation are given proper effect

    to. The use of audit information in criminal proceedings may be inadmissible if a

    taxpayer has not been informed that he or she was also being investigated for criminal

    offences.

    2.2.5.10 Field audit or criminal investigation notice (clause 48): Prior notice of an

    audit or criminal investigation at the premises of a taxpayer must be given at least 10

    business days before the audit or investigation, and the taxpayer must revert at least 5

    business days before the audit or investigation if the date is not suitable. Although the

    notice must inter alia indicate the initial basis and scope of the audit or investigation,

    this may obviously change or extend as the audit or investigation progresses.Ataxpayer

    may waive the right to notice, for example, if it is convenient for the taxpayer to resolve

    an audit issue without delay.

    2.2.5.11 Assistance during field audit or investigation (clause 49): Taxpayers are now

    obliged to give SARS reasonable assistance during field audits or investigations and

    execution of search and seizure warrants. The aim of this requirement is to ensure the

    effective and efficient conclusion of field audits or investigations without impediments

    as a result of obstructive taxpayers refusing reasonable assistance. Assistance may

    include actions such as answering questions or practical assistance such as providing

    working space and facilities. For example, if the taxpayer has a photocopier on the

    premises, it should be made available to SARS for use at SARS’ cost. Failure to provide

    such reasonable assistance may constitute non-compliance for purposes of the

    imposition of an administrative non-compliance penalty under Chapter 15 and a

    criminal offence under Chapter 17.

    2.2.5.12 Inquiries (clauses 50 to 58): No significant changes to the proceedings under

    current law were effected.

    2.2.5.13 Application for and issuance of a search and seizure warrant and the

    carrying out of a search (clauses 59 to 66): No significant changes to the proceedings

    under current law were made, except for affording further protection of taxpayers

    subjected to a search and seizure, including:

    (a) A provision making explicit the duty on SARS to conduct a search with strict

    regard to decency and order.

    (b) A requirement that SARS must make an inventory of seized material in the

    form, manner and time that is reasonable under the circumstances.

    (c) If the removal of original documents or computers may prejudice the

    continuance of a taxpayer’s business, SARS has a discretion to make and

    remove copies if appropriate.

    (d) Aprovision that a taxpayer may request SARS to pay or, if SARS declines, for

    a Court to order payment of the costs of physical damage caused during the

    conduct of a search and seizure.

    2.2.5.14 Protection of legal professional privilege during execution of search and

    seizure (clause 64): This clause is aimed at ensuring that assertions of legal professional

    privilege in respect of relevant material subject to search and seizure during the

    execution thereof, whether under a warrant or not, are dealt with fairly and

    expeditiously. The documents must be secured or sealed and handed to an attorney who

    must make a determination of whether the privilege applies. The attorney must be an

    attorney from the panel from which the chairpersons of the tax board must be selected

    under clause 111, i.e. an attorney appointed by the Minister of Finance in consultation

    with the relevant Judge-President to act as chairperson of the tax board.

    If this attorney is not available to attend at the premises and seal the information, he

    or she may appoint a substitute attorney to be present on the appointing attorney’s behalf

    during the execution of a warrant. The determination may, however, only be made by the

    183

    attorney from the panel appointed under clause 111 and must be made within 21

    business days. If the determination is not made or a party is not satisfied with the

    determination by the attorney, the attorney must retain the documents pending final

    resolution of the dispute by the parties or an order of court.Asubstitute attorney and the

    attorney making the determination must be paid in the same manner as if acting as

    chairperson of the tax board.

    Where the need to search for material over which the taxpayer may claim legal

    professional privilege is foreseeable, SARS must arrange for the attendance of the

    attorney before execution of the warrant. If an attorney is not present and the issue arises

    during execution of the warrant, the material must be sealed and handed over to the

    attorney, who must then make the determination of whether privilege applies.

    2.2.6 Chapter 6: Confidentiality of information

    The information protection laws of most countries are based on the basic principle

    that personal information should not be used for purposes incompatible with the purpose

    for which it was collected. In South Africa a citizen’s right to privacy is entrenched in a

    constitution that regulates the right to protection of privacy. Taxpayers have a right to

    expect that any information provided by them is treated in confidence and used for tax

    purposes only and that their affairs will not be disclosed to third parties, including other

    organs of state. This form of data protection is reinforced by the mandatory protection

    of SARS’records by section 35(1) of the Promotion of Access to Information Act, 2000,

    and further underpinned by case law wherein strict requirements are laid down before a

    court will order disclosure of tax information.

    However, in several developed jurisdictions it is recognised that it is important that

    tax information is available to other organs of state within proper limits. Specifically, it

    is recognised that in the context of law enforcement:

    (a) Where certain information is likely to be of value to a criminal investigation,

    it is in the public interest that tax information is available to law enforcement

    agencies within certain limits.

    (b) Such limited disclosure will ensure that there is a potential for information

    flow in two directions, i.e. between a revenue authority and law enforcement

    agencies and vice versa.

    New provisions

    The secrecy provisions are now aligned across taxes, are more explicit as to who is

    subject thereto and when disclosure is permitted. In the context of disclosure to organs

    of state and related agencies, disclosure for non tax administration purposes is widened.

    2.2.6.1 General prohibition of disclosure (clause 67):

    (a) SARS information is distinguished from taxpayer information and different

    disclosure rules apply.

    (b) The provision, read with the definition of SARS official, is now specifically

    applicable to the Commissioner, an employee of SARS or a person contracted

    by SARS for purposes of the administration of a tax Act, whether formerly or

    currently so employed or contracted.

    (c) All SARS officials, including a person contracted by SARS, are obliged to

    take an oath of secrecy. Failure to take the oath before commencing duties is

    a statutory offence.

    (d) The general prohibition of disclosure rule is now specifically applicable to

    information unlawfully obtained by any person. This would apply, for

    example, where a current or former SARS official discloses information

    contrary to the secrecy provisions to the media, in which case the media would

    be prohibited from publishing the information.

    (e) A new exception to the general prohibition of disclosure rule is that the

    Commissioner may, for purposes of protecting the integrity and reputation of

    SARS as an organisation, disclose information to counter or rebut false

    allegations or information disclosed in the media or in any other public

    manner by a taxpayer, the taxpayer‘s representative or another person acting

    under the instructions of the taxpayer. The proposed checks and balances for

    the exercise of this power are:

    �� Only the Commissioner personally may approve such disclosure;

    184

    �� The disclosure must be for the protection of the integrity and reputation

    of SARS as an organisation;

    �� The disclosure must be limited to taxpayer information that is necessary

    to rebut the false allegations;

    �� The false allegations must have been made by the taxpayer personally or

    someone authorised to do so by the taxpayer; and

    �� Prior notice of at least 24 hours before publication should be given to the

    taxpayer.

    2.2.6.2 SARS confidential information (clause 68): A new definition of SARS

    confidential information is included and the disclosure of SARS confidential information

    is regulated and unauthorised disclosure criminalised. SARS confidential information

    is information that is relevant to the administration of a tax Act that is, for example,

    confidential information such as internal policies, legal opinions and memorandums.

    The concept is narrowly defined and only information relevant to tax administration is

    included. The disclosure of SARS confidential information to a SARS official who is not

    authorised to have access to the information is also prohibited.

    2.2.6.3 Secrecy of taxpayer information and general disclosure (clause 69): The

    general rule in this regard, i.e. that a person who is a current or former SARS official may

    not disclose taxpayer information to a person who is not a SARS official, has the

    following exceptions:

    (a) In the course of performance of duties under a tax Act, which includes

    disclosure—

    �� to the South African Police Service or the National Prosecuting Authority

    of information relating to tax offences for purposes of the prosecution

    thereof;

    �� as a witness in any civil or criminal proceedings under a tax Act; or

    �� subject to section 69(3) and (4), by order of a High Court.

    (b) Disclosure under any other Act, including a tax Act, which expressly provides

    for the disclosure of the information notwithstanding the secrecy provisions,

    for example section 71(1) of the Prevention of Organised Crime Act, 2000,

    and sections 36 and 37 of the Financial Intelligence Centre Act, 2001.

    (c) Disclosure ‘‘by order of the High Court’’:

    �� The current law provides that a competent Court may order disclosure of

    taxpayer information. This includes a Magistrate’s Court, Maintenance

    Court and a section 205 enquiry by a Magistrate under the Criminal

    Procedure Act, 1977. This power is now limited to the High Court to

    ensure better protection of taxpayer information.

    �� An application procedure is prescribed which requires at least 15

    business days notice to SARS, as well as the criteria which a judge must

    consider before granting a disclosure order.

    (d) Disclosure is also permitted if the information is public information.

    2.2.6.4 Disclosure to other entities (clause 70): This clause generally provides for

    disclosure to organs of state and other institutions of information to the extent required

    for purposes of the performance of legislative functions under the legislation regulating

    such institutions. However, despite the provisions in this clause permitting disclosure, a

    senior SARS official has an ‘overriding discretion’ not to disclose information that may

    otherwise be disclosed under this clause if the official is satisfied that the disclosure

    would seriously impair a civil or criminal investigation under a tax Act.

    Under current tax law the disclosure of certain information to the following entities is

    permitted:

    �� The Director-General of the National Treasury;

    �� The Statistician General;

    �� The Board administering the National Student Financial Aid Scheme;

    �� The Governor of the SARB (only information required for functions under the

    Exchange Control Regulations); and

    The Auditor-General, for purposes of his or her functions, has full access to SARS’

    records and information.

    Also, the current disclosure to an employer of the income tax reference number,

    identity number, physical or postal address of an employee and such other non-financial

    information as that employer may require in order to comply with its obligations in

    terms of a tax Act, is now included under this clause. This disclosure, inter alia, is aimed

    at ensuring the correctness of employees’ tax certificates (IRP5’s).

    185

    Disclosure to a Commission of Enquiry established by the President of the Republic

    of South Africa is now included under this clause.

    In addition to disclosures and the extent thereof permitted under current law, a new

    legislative framework for the disclosure of financial regulatory or basic information to

    specified organs of state, related agencies and certain other institutions is proposed in

    this clause.

    (a) Disclosure to financial regulatory agencies: The TAB proposed the disclosure

    of specific information under prescribed conditions to the following agencies:

    �� Financial Services Board (FSB);

    �� South African Reserve Bank (SARB);

    �� Financial Intelligence Centre (FIC); and

    �� National Credit Regulator (NCR).

    This follows the proposal in the 2010 Budget Review that the secrecy

    provisions of the various ‘‘regulatory and enforcement agencies under the

    umbrella of the Minister of Finance’’ be revised to allow for exchange of

    information within a legislative framework.

    Areview of the taxpayer secrecy provisions was undertaken for purposes of

    proposing a mechanism to effect such information exchanges between SARS

    and other organs of state and its agencies and other institutions. This review

    was also necessitated by the fact that the current legislative mechanisms for

    allowing disclosure of taxpayer information to such entities are disjointed and

    inconsistent.

    The Bill proposes to consolidate the current legislative frameworks for the

    disclosure of taxpayer information into a single framework in the TAB setting

    out the general criteria for and extent of such disclosure. Essentially, it is

    proposed that the framework should only permit disclosure to the extent that

    the disclosure is—

    �� necessary to exercise a power or perform a function or duty under the

    legislation of that particular organ of state or agency; and

    �� relevant and appropriate to what the disclosure is intended to achieve as

    determined under the legislation governing the functions of the

    applicable organ of state or agency.

    (b) Disclosure for purposes of verification of basic information: The accuracy of

    identifying and other basic information relating to a taxpayer is essential to

    SARS and organs of state. Therefore, the TAB in this clause provides for the

    disclosure of information for purposes of the verification of the correctness

    thereof to an organ of state or institution listed in a public notice issued by the

    Minister of Finance. An ‘‘institution’’ may include a private institution.

    The information that may be disclosed is limited to the name and taxpayer

    reference number of a taxpayer, any identifying number assigned to a taxpayer

    (e.g. an identity or passport number or company registration number), the

    physical address, postal address and other contact details of a taxpayer (e.g.

    telephone number and email address.), the name, address and contact details

    of the taxpayer’s employer; and other non-financial information as the organ

    of state or institution may require for purposes of the verification of the above

    information.

    2.2.6.5 Disclosure to SAPS or NPA of information regarding non-tax offences

    (clause 71): An application for a court order for the disclosure of information regarding

    specified types of serious offences may be brought by means of ex parte Court

    application by SARS, or by the South African Police Service (‘‘SAPS’’) or the National

    Prosecuting Authority (‘‘NPA’’).

    Under current law only SARS may initiate such proceedings, but this does not

    adequately cater for circumstances where the SAPS or the NPA has reason to believe

    that such information is in the possession of SARS and wishes to apply for the disclosure

    thereof. As the application is ex parte no notice to the taxpayer concerned is required,

    but an application procedure as between SARS and the NPA or SAPS is prescribed

    which requires at least 10 business days notice to SARS by the NPA or SAPS when

    initiating the application.

    2.2.6.6 Disclosure to taxpayer of own records (clause 73): A taxpayer is entitled to:

    (a) Access to information which the taxpayer provided to SARS.

    (b) A certified copy of the recorded particulars of an assessment or a decision

    subject to objection and appeal under clause 104(2) of the TAB.

    186

    (c) Information obtained by SARS, from third parties or other sources, provided

    that a request for this information is made under the Promotion of Access to

    Information Act, 2000 (PAIA). This would entitle SARS, where necessary, to

    refuse disclosure on an applicable basis of refusal listed in PAIA, for example

    where disclosure is premature and will prejudice the outcome of an

    investigation, or reveal the identity of an informant.

    2.2.6.7 Publication of names of offenders (clause 74): The information regarding a

    convicted tax offender which may be published, after all appeal rights have been

    exhausted, excludes such offender’s address and may now only refer to the area of

    residence of the person concerned.

    2.2.7 Chapter 7: Advance rulings

    Clauses 75 to 90: The advance ruling system currently regulated in the Income Tax

    Act and the Value-Added Tax Act is incorporated in the TAB. The provisions establish

    the framework for the system and set out basic rules regarding the application process,

    fees, exclusions and refusals, the effect of rulings, the impact of subsequent law changes,

    retrospectivity and the publication of rulings. They also provide for specific rules in

    respect of the three primary types of rulings, i.e. binding general rulings, binding private

    rulings and binding class rulings.

    2.2.8 Chapter 8: Assessments

    In general, more generic terms regarding assessments are used to include future

    modernisation initiatives such as a full self-assessment system.

    New provisions

    2.2.8.1 Original assessments (clause 91): The concept of an ‘‘original assessment’’,

    i.e. the first assessment in respect of a tax period, is now a defined term that relates to a

    specific type of assessment, similar to other types i.e. ‘‘reduced assessment’’ and

    ‘‘additional assessment’’. Generally, an assessment by SARS may be based on the return

    information or other information available or obtained in respect of the taxpayer.

    In the context of self-assessment, the submission of a return which incorporates a

    determination of the amount of a tax liability constitutes an original assessment. If a tax

    Act requires a taxpayer to make a determination of the amount of a tax liability and no

    return is required, the payment of the amount of tax due is an original assessment. If no

    return or payment is made, SARS may issue an original assessment based on an

    estimation. If the taxpayer thereafter submits the return or makes the required payment,

    it would constitute an additional or reduced assessment, as the case may be.

    2.2.8.2 Additional assessments (clause 92): Provision is made for simplified grounds

    on which additional assessments may be issued to achieve alignment across taxes. A

    new simplified concept ‘‘prejudice to SARS or the fiscus’’ will be used as a basis for the

    issue of additional assessments, for example a previous understatement of income

    prejudices SARS or the fiscus in that the correct amount of tax was not assessed. This

    general concept is used essentially to cater for all circumstances in the tax Acts which

    may give rise to an additional assessment.

    2.2.8.3 Reduced assessments (clause 93): Changes were effected to current law to

    clarify that a reduced assessment will also be issued in the case of an undisputed error

    made by the taxpayer in a return, for example the omission of deductions to which the

    taxpayer would otherwise be entitled to. If the error is disputed, for example where

    SARS is not satisfied than an understatement was purely erroneous, the taxpayer will

    need to object against the disputed assessment.

    2.2.8.4 Jeopardy assessments (clause 94): Jeopardy assessments, also known as a

    ‘‘protective assessments’’, are introduced and may be issued in advance of the date on

    which the return is normally due in order to secure the early collection of tax that would

    otherwise be in jeopardy or where there is some danger of tax being lost by delay. A

    jeopardy assessment may be issued where the taxpayer, for example, tries to place assets

    beyond the reach of SARS’ collection powers when an investigation into the taxpayer’s

    tax affairs is initiated. In addition to the power to object and appeal the assessment, an

    affected taxpayer may apply to a High Court for a review of the assessment on the basis

    that the amount thereof is excessive or that the circumstances on which SARS relied to

    justify a jeopardy assessment do not exist.

    187

    2.2.8.5 Estimation of assessments (clause 95): In the TAB the concept of an

    ‘‘estimated assessment’’ is replaced with the concept of an assessment based on an

    ‘‘estimation’’. To counteract non-, late or inadequate filing, SARS may issue an

    assessment on an estimation based on information readily available to it. Provision is

    still made for an agreed assessment, if a taxpayer is unable to submit an accurate return.

    2.2.8.6 Notice of assessment and recording of an assessments (clauses 96 and 97):

    The requirements for a valid assessment are set out. Also, the following additional

    information must be provided by SARS:

    (a) In the case of an assessment based on an estimation or an assessment that is

    not fully based on a return submitted by the taxpayer, a statement of the

    grounds for the assessment.

    (b) In the case of a jeopardy assessment, the grounds for believing that the tax

    would otherwise be in jeopardy.

    2.2.8.7Withdrawal of assessments (clause 98): In addition to the circumstances under

    current law as to when assessments may be withdrawn, provision is made for the

    withdrawal of an assessment issued as a result of an incorrect payment allocation by

    SARS, which may inter alia occur in the case of self-assessment for which no return is

    required.

    2.2.8.8 Period of limitations for issuance of an assessments (clause 99): The periods

    of limitation for the issue of an assessment by SARS is:

    (a) In the case of an assessment by SARS, three years after the date of the original

    assessment.

    (b) In the case of self-assessment for which a return is required, five years after

    the date of the actual submission of the return (i.e. the ‘‘original assessment’’)

    by the taxpayer or, if no return is submitted by the taxpayer, the date of the

    issue of the original assessment by SARS.

    (c) In the case of a tax for which no return is required, five years from the date of

    the actual payment of the tax. If only a portion of the tax was paid, for example

    under an instalment payment agreement, the period will run from the date of

    the last payment prior to defaulting under such an agreement. If no payment

    was made in respect of the tax for the tax period, it is five years after the

    effective date, as referred to in clause 187(4).

    (d) In the case of an additional or reduced assessment, no further assessment may

    be issued if the preceding assessment was issued in accordance with a practice

    generally prevailing at the date of the assessment.

    (e) In the case of self-assessment for which no return is required and payment is

    made, which payment constitutes an original assessment, no further assessment

    may be issued if the payment was made in accordance with the practice

    generally prevailing at the date of that payment.

    (f) If a dispute has been resolved under Chapter 9 of the TAB, no further

    assessment may be issued.

    The above limitations on the issue of assessments by SARS do not apply to the extent

    that:

    (i) In the case of assessment by SARS, the fact that the full amount of tax

    chargeable was not assessed was due to fraud, misrepresentation or

    non-disclosure of material facts.

    (ii) In the case of self-assessment, the fact that the full amount of tax chargeable

    was not assessed was due to fraud, intentional or negligent misrepresentation,

    intentional or negligent non-disclosure of material facts or the failure to

    submit a return or, if no return is required, the failure to make the required

    payment of tax.

    (iii) SARS and the taxpayer agree prior to the expiry of the limitation period that

    the limitations do not apply.

    (iv) An assessment must be issued to give effect to the resolution of a dispute

    under Chapter 9 or a final judgment pursuant to an appeal under Part E of

    Chapter 9 and there is no right of further appeal. Particularly in the latter

    regard, if a dispute is pursued to the Supreme Court of Appeal, judgment is

    often given more than three to five years after the ‘‘date of assessment’’, as

    defined in clause 1, of the original assessment.

    2.2.8.9 Finality of assessment or a ‘decision referred to in clause 104(2)’ (clause

    100): All instances where an assessment or ‘decision’ which is subject to objection and

    appeal will become final and conclusive are listed in this clause. This is done for the sake

    of clarity, as under current law the provisions are dispersed throughout the tax Acts.

    188

    Although the finality of an assessment or ‘‘decision’’ under clause 100(1) does not

    prevent SARS from making an additional assessment, reduced assessment or making a

    ‘‘decision’’, this will not be possible after the expiry of the limitation periods referred to

    in clause 99, unless the exceptions to the limitation apply, for example fraud,

    misrepresentation or non-disclosure of material facts.

    In the case of an assessment that is final pursuant to a judgment by the tax court,

    SARS may only make an additional assessment, even within the limitation period, in

    respect of an amount of tax that has been dealt with in the disputed assessment, in the

    event that the fact that the full amount of tax chargeable was not assessed was due to

    fraud, misrepresentation, non-disclosure of material facts or the failure to submit a

    return or, if no return is required, the failure to make the required payment of tax.

    However, if the assessment became final in consequence of a judgment by a higher

    court, no additional assessment or reduced assessment may be issued.

    2.2.9 Chapter 9: Dispute Resolution

    Only specific clauses in this Chapter will be discussed, as the remainder are largely

    based on current law.

    New provisions

    2.2.9.1 Definitions (clause 101): An important definition for purposes of Chapter 9 is

    a ‘‘decision’’, which if used in single quotation marks means a decision which is subject

    to objection and appeal under clause 104(2). The word assessment, as explained above,

    does not include a ‘decision’ as is the case in current law.

    2.2.9.2 Burden of proof (clause 102): The rule has been changed to align it across

    taxes.

    (a) Burden of proof on taxpayers: These provisions have been amended to align

    the general burden of proof on taxpayers across taxes.

    (b) Burden of proof on SARS: The burden of proving whether an estimation on

    which an assessment is based is reasonable, and the grounds for the imposition

    of an understatement penalty, is on SARS.

    2.2.9.3 Rules for dispute resolution (clause 103): The current enabling provision for

    these rules, i.e. section 107A of the Income Tax Act, 1962, will be deleted in the

    Schedule of Amendments to the TAB and new, revised rules will be issued under this

    clause.

    2.2.9.4 Objection against assessment or decision (clause 104):Ataxpayer may object

    against:

    (a) Any assessment where the taxpayer is aggrieved by the assessment.

    (b) Adecision by SARS not to extend the period for objection or appeal where the

    taxpayer requested such extension.

    (c) A decision not to authorise a refund under clause 190.

    (d) Any decision that may be objected to or appealed against under a tax Act.

    Such decisions in the Income Tax Act will be included in section 3 of that Act

    pursuant to the amendment thereof by the Schedule of Amendments to the

    TAB. In the Value-Added Tax Act, 1991, these decisions are mostly to be

    found in section 32 of that Act.

    2.2.9.5 Decision on objection (clause 106): This clause specifically provides that the

    notice by SARS informing a taxpayer of the disallowance or partial allowance of an

    objection, must state the basis for the decision and a summary of the procedures for

    appeal.

    Clause 106(6) inserts a new test case provision, under which a senior SARS official

    may designate an objection or appeal as a test case if the official considers that the

    determination of the objection or appeal, whether on a question of law only or on both

    a question of fact and a question of law, is likely to be determinative of all or a

    substantial number of the issues involved in one or more other objections. The official

    may then stay the other objections or appeals by reason of the taking of a test case on a

    similar objection or appeal before the tax court. The test case procedure will be regulated

    by the rules to be issued under clause 103, which will inter alia provide for remedies for

    taxpayers who do not wish their objections or appeals to be stayed or subject to the

    outcome of a test case.

    189

    2.2.9.6 Appointment of chairpersons of the tax board (clause 111): This clause inter

    alia obliges a chairperson of the tax board to withdraw where there is a conflict of

    interest which may give rise to bias, whether on own volition or upon application by

    either of the parties. Such application may also be made in the event of other indications

    of bias.

    2.2.9.7 Decision of tax board (clause 114): The tax board is available as a more

    informal forum to resolve tax disputes involving tax in dispute of, currently, less than

    R500 000 and should be a more expeditious process than an appeal to the tax court. The

    tax board’s decision period (60 business days) is prescribed to avoid current problems

    where chairpersons take, for example, up to 2 years to deliver the decision. If the

    chairperson fails to deliver the decision within the 60 day period, the taxpayer may

    require that the appeal be referred to the tax court to be considered afresh.

    2.2.9.8 Conflict of interests of tax court members (clause 122): This clause inter alia

    obliges a member of the tax court to withdraw where there is a conflict of interest which

    may give rise to bias, whether on own volition or upon application by either of the

    parties. Such application may also be made in the event of other indications of bias.

    2.2.9.9 Sittings of tax court not public (clause 124): A new exception to this rule is

    inserted, namely that the court may direct on application by any party and under

    exceptional circumstances that a sitting be held in public. This was inserted as a result

    of the concern that a constitutional difficulty may arise if only the taxpayer concerned

    may request that a sitting be held in public, as this may conflict with the open justice

    principle.

    2.2.9.10 Order for costs by tax court (clause 130): Where a cost order is granted in

    favour of SARS in the tax court or a higher court, these amounts would constitute funds

    of SARS within the meaning of section 24 of the SARS Act. The main reason for this is

    that cost orders are intended to reimburse a party for its legal costs—this is not achieved

    if SARS uses its own money to pay for legal proceedings and the money pursuant to a

    costs order in favour of SARS is then paid into the National Revenue Fund.

    2.2.9.11 Publication of judgments of tax court (clause 132): All tax court judgments

    must be published for general information, whether marked reportable or not, in a

    format that does not reveal the identity of the taxpayer (unless the sitting of the tax court

    was public under the circumstances referred to in clause 124(2)). The reason for

    providing that all judgments be published, is essentially to address complaints that

    currently only SARS has the benefit of access to unreported and unpublished judgments.

    2.2.9.12 Settlement of disputes (clauses 142 to 149): These provisions are changed to

    cater more clearly for the implications for SARS and rights of SARS where the taxpayer

    defaults after conclusion of the settlement. The change essentially enables SARS to

    choose between regarding the settlement agreement as breached as a result of which the

    full disputed amount remains due (and the dispute must continue) or enforcing specific

    performance of the settled amount in which event the dispute is regarded as finalised.

    It is also clarified that a settlement can only be concluded after the issue of an

    assessment. When the section 88A settlement procedures were introduced in 2003 in the

    Income Tax Act, 1962, the underlying assumption was that the settlement of disputes

    would only commence after the relevant assessment. This assumption is reinforced by

    the fact the section 88H of Income Tax Act, 1962, provides for ‘‘a revised assessment’’

    to give effect to a settlement i.e. section 88H is based on the assumption that the dispute

    would be based on an existing assessment that needs to be revised.

    Operational uncertainty, however, arose after 2003 as to whether settlements may be

    concluded prior to assessments. Settlement procedures under the TAB are accordingly

    limited to post-assessment disputes which should, inter alia, avoid the possibility of

    ‘‘negotiated assessments’’ and ensure proper reporting of settlements to the Auditor-

    General and Minister of Finance.

    2.2.10 Chapter 10: Tax liability and payment

    New provisions

    2.2.10.1 New categories of persons liable to tax (clauses 151 to 159): This Chapter

    includes new categories of persons liable to tax in order to simplify and clarify the tax

    liability of different persons, and the capacity in which they may be liable for tax debts.

    The circumstances when a tax liability in respect of each category of person will arise

    both in representative capacities and personal capacities are then described. The

    categories are:

    190

    (a) Persons chargeable to tax (primary liability)

    (b) Representative taxpayers

    (c) Withholding agents

    (d) Responsible third parties

    (e) A person who is the subject of a request to provide assistance under an

    arrangement made with a foreign government by an agreement entered into in

    accordance with a tax Act (for example section 108 of the Income Tax Act).

    2.2.10.2 Right to recovery of taxpayers (clause 160): A representative taxpayer,

    withholding agent and responsible third party who pays a tax in that capacity is entitled

    to recover the amount so paid from the taxpayer on whose behalf it is paid, or to retain

    an equivalent amount out of money or assets of the taxpayer in that person’s possession.

    A taxpayer, on whose behalf an amount was withheld and paid by a withholding agent

    under the agent’s statutory obligation to do so, may not recover the amount from the

    withholding agent.

    2.2.10.3 Security by taxpayer (clause 161): Under certain circumstances a taxpayer,

    in any of the listed situations, may be required to provide security for purposes of

    safeguarding the collection of tax, for example, where the taxpayer is a withholding

    agent who has frequently failed to withhold or pay the tax due. In addition, in the case

    of a taxpayer which is not a natural person and cannot provide the required security, any

    or all of the members, shareholders or trustees who control or are involved in the

    management of the taxpayer may be required to enter into a contract of suretyship in

    respect of the taxpayer’s liability for tax which may arise from time to time. As security

    provided by a taxpayer under this clause is aimed at securing the recovery of tax that

    may, in future, be in jeopardy a decision to require security is not subject to objection

    and appeal, but is otherwise reviewable by, for example, requesting SARS to review the

    decision internally under clause 9(1)(b) or by pursuing external remedies. Security in the

    form of a cash deposit may be recovered under the recovery provisions contained in the

    TAB.

    2.2.10.4 Determination of time and manner of payment of tax (clause 162): The TAB

    provides for enabling provisions allowing SARS to determine the time and manner of

    payment of tax. Provision is also made for an expedited due date for payment or the

    provision of security where there is a risk of dissipation of assets to evade or frustrate the

    collection of tax.

    2.2.10.5 Preservation of assets order (clause 163): SARS may apply for a

    preservation of assets order by a High Court and may, in anticipation of such order, seize

    assets about to be dissipated. Where SARS seizes the assets first, the order must be

    applied for within 24 hours of seizure. This power is also available as a conservancy

    measure for purposes of mutual assistance in the recovery of tax on behalf of foreign

    governments under clause 185. Assets seized under this clause must be dealt with in

    accordance with the directions of the High Court which made the preservation order.

    2.2.10.6 Payment of tax pending objection or appeal (clause 164):

    (a) Clarity is provided that the obligation to pay tax, which arises upon the issue

    of an assessment, is not ‘‘automatically’’ suspended by an objection or appeal.

    The obligation can only be suspended by SARS upon request by the taxpayer.

    (b) In view of the fact that the due date for the payment of tax under an assessment

    is normally before the due date for lodging an objection and to cater for

    pre-objection requests for adequate reasons, a suspension request may be

    made before an objection is lodged. However, such suspension will be

    automatically revoked if no objection is lodged. If the objection is lodged but

    is based on frivolous or vexatious grounds, the suspension of the obligation to

    pay may be revoked by SARS.

    (c) The discretion to suspend payment or to revoke it is based on criteria specified

    in the TAB, to enable a taxpayer to understand what criteria will be considered

    in reviewing a request for suspension.

    (d) A new obligation is placed on the senior SARS official to periodically review

    the suspension (on a risk basis) during the dispute, and to revoke the

    suspension in the case of dissipation of asset risks or delaying tactics

    employed by the taxpayer.

    191

    (e) No recovery proceedings by SARS may commence during the period

    commencing on the day SARS issues its decision not to suspend payment or

    a notice of revocation, and 10 business days thereafter. This is to enable a

    taxpayer to consider its rights, for example whether to bring a review

    application against the decision not to suspend or to revoke.

    (f) A taxpayer who pays and whose objection is upheld, is entitled to interest

    from the date of payment of the disputed amount to the date on which such

    amount is refunded. This rule applies across all taxes.

    2.2.10.7 Taxpayer account and allocation of payments (clauses 165 and 166): A

    framework to support the modernisation of SARS’ accounting system is created, within

    which:

    (a) A single taxpayer account with a rolling balance may be created.

    (b) Payment allocation rules may be applied in respect of a specific tax type or a

    group of tax types, for example, the application of the first-in-first-out rule.

    2.2.10.8 Deferral of payment (clauses 167 and 168): Where a taxpayer is unable to

    pay a tax debt in a single amount within the prescribed payment period, provision is

    made for a formal instalment payment arrangement in accordance with prescribed

    criteria and procedures. This is essentially a debt relief mechanism but is only applicable

    if the criteria to qualify for such an arrangement are met. A senior SARS official may

    enter into such an agreement with a taxpayer, under which the taxpayer may be allowed

    to pay a tax debt in a single amount after a prescribed period or in instalments. SARS

    may terminate an agreement if the taxpayer fails to pay an instalment or fails to

    otherwise comply with its terms, and payments made prior to the termination will be

    retained by SARS as part payment of the tax debt.

    2.2.11 Chapter 11: Recovery of tax

    Generally, the strengthening of rights to collect tax from responsible third parties

    effected in this Chapter is aimed at strengthening SARS’ collection powers:

    (a) In respect of transactions involving the transfer of assets offshore.

    (b) Where certain events result in the limitation or frustration of the collection of

    tax debts by SARS.

    In addition, the potential personal liability of parties involved in the financial affairs

    of a company should serve as encouragement to comply with the tax laws by ensuring

    correct and timely payment of tax.

    No major changes were effected in respect of the provisions enabling SARS to assist

    in the collection of foreign taxes.

    New provisions

    2.2.11.1 Period of limitation on collection of outstanding tax debts (clause 171): The

    current 30 year prescription period for tax according to the Prescription Act, 1969, is

    now prescribed in the TAB and is reduced to 15 years. This will ensure a more practical

    and realistic approach to SARS’ debt book management and is more aligned with

    international best practice.

    2.2.11.2 Application for civil judgment for recovery of tax (clause 172): To ensure

    alignment with the ‘‘pay now argue later’’ rule under which SARS may recover a

    disputed amount of tax as contemplated in clause 164, clause 172(2) provides that SARS

    may file a statement, that has the effect of civil judgment for debt, irrespective of

    whether or not the amount of tax is subject to an objection or appeal under Chapter 9,

    unless the obligation to pay the amount has been suspended under clause 164.

    2.2.11.3 Liability of third party appointed to satisfy tax debts (clause 179): Under

    current law, this is an ‘‘agent appointment’’ effected under, for example, section 99 of the

    Income Tax Act, 1962. The use of the term ‘‘agent’’ was considered unnecessary —

    under this clause any third party who holds or owes or will hold or owe monies to the

    taxpayer, may by notice by a senior SARS official be required to pay the amounts to

    SARS. If that person is unable to comply with a requirement of the notice the person

    must advise the senior SARS official of the reasons for not complying within the period

    specified in the notice, and SARS may withdraw or amend the notice as is appropriate

    under the circumstance.

    Aperson receiving a notice must pay the money in accordance with the notice and, if

    the person parts with the money contrary to the notice, the person is personally liable for

    the money.

    192

    If SARS under this recovery power requires a third party, for example, an employer

    to pay amounts to SARS in satisfaction of the taxpayer’s tax debt, provision is made that

    SARS may, on request by a person affected, extend the period over which the amount

    must be paid to SARS to allow the taxpayer to cover his or her and legitimate

    dependant’s basic living expenses.

    2.2.11.4 Personal liability of person involved in financial management (clause 180):

    A person who controls or is regularly involved in the management of the overall

    financial affairs of a taxpayer with outstanding tax debts may be held personally liable

    for such debts where a senior SARS official is satisfied of negligence or fraud on the part

    of such person in the payment of tax debts of the taxpayer. Liability is proportional to the

    extent that the negligence or fraud resulted in the non-payment of the tax debt.

    2.2.11.5 Liability of shareholders and liability of transferees (clauses 181 and 182):

    Provision is made for the liability of shareholders who receive assets from an unlisted

    company with outstanding tax debts within one year of its winding-up, as well as the

    liability of transferees who are connected persons in relation to the transferor with an

    outstanding tax debt and who receive property for no consideration or below fair market

    value.

    2.2.11.6 Liability of person assisting in dissipation of assets (clause 183): A person

    who knowingly assists a taxpayer in the dissipation of assets to avoid or frustrate the

    collection of tax may be held jointly and severally liable with the taxpayer for the tax

    debt. The person’s liability is, however, limited to the extent that the assistance reduces

    the assets available to pay the taxpayer’s tax debt i.e. the actual amount by which the

    assets are reduced as a result of the person’s assistance.

    2.2.11.7 Recovery powers against responsible third parties (clause 184): SARS has

    the same powers of recovery referred to in Part D of Chapter 11 against the assets of a

    responsible third party as SARS has against the assets of the taxpayer.

    2.2.11.8 Compulsory repatriation of foreign assets of taxpayer (clause 186): Where a

    taxpayer has offshore assets which could be utilised to satisfy tax debts, provision is

    made that SARS may apply to the High Court for an order to compel the repatriation of

    these assets. The Court may impose certain sanctions where the taxpayer fails to comply,

    for example imprisonment based on contempt of court, or the imposition of other

    limitations (for example requiring the taxpayer to cease trading), until the taxpayer has

    complied with the court order.

    2.2.12 Chapter 12: Interest

    Chapter 12 creates inter alia a framework to support the modernisation of SARS’

    accounting system regarding interest, within which interest provisions may be aligned

    across taxes and interest due or payable calculated on the daily balance owing and

    compounded monthly.

    The general rule is that that interest accrues from the ‘‘effective date’’, as described in

    clause 187(4), to the date of payment.

    Interest on an amount refundable under clause 190 is calculated from the later of the

    effective date, or the date that the excess was received by SARS to the date the refunded

    tax is paid by SARS. In other words, if the overpayment only occurred after the effective

    date, interest will be calculated from such ‘‘out of pocket’’ date and not the earlier

    ‘‘effective date’’. If a refund is offset under clause 191 against an existing tax debt of the

    taxpayer, the date on which the offset is effected is considered to be the date of payment

    of the refund. Exceptions to this rule may remain in some tax Acts, for example section

    45 of the Value-Added Tax Act, 1991. The effective date in relation to an additional

    assessment or reduced assessment is the effective date in relation to the tax payable

    under the original assessment.

    Separate provision is made for interest payable in respect of the first and second

    payment of provisional tax in clause 188(2).

    The discretion to remit interest is retained, but limited to specified circumstances

    beyond the taxpayer’s control.

    2.2.13 Chapter 13: Refunds

    This Chapter caters for the payment of refunds by SARS to a taxpayer. A taxpayer is

    generally entitled to a refund of:

    193

    (a) an amount properly refundable under a tax Act and reflected in an assessment

    (i.e. including a return which is a self-assessment such as a VAT return); or

    (b) the amount erroneously paid in respect of an assessment in excess of the

    amount payable in terms of the assessment (for example, where a taxpayer

    while making an EFT payment erroneously pays more than what is required in

    the assessment).

    Provision is made for a refund paid into a wrong account by SARS to be collected as

    if it was a tax. In the absence of such a provision SARS, pursuant to paying amounts into

    incorrect accounts, will only be able to recover the amounts through protracted common

    law remedies such as unjust enrichment.

    Furthermore, a refund need not be authorised by SARS until such time that a

    verification, inspection or audit of the refund has been finalised. A taxpayer will remain

    entitled to interest from the later of the effective date or date that the overpayment was

    made, to the date of the payment of the refund by SARS after finalisation of the

    verification, inspection or audit. SARS must authorise the payment of a refund before

    the finalisation of the verification, inspection or audit if security in a form acceptable to

    a senior SARS official is provided by the taxpayer.

    2.2.14 Chapter 14: Write off or compromise of tax debts

    These provisions provide for what is essentially a form of tax debt relief which may

    be afforded to taxpayers under certain prescribed circumstances. No major changes were

    made to current law, except that the circumstances where it is appropriate to

    compromise a tax debt were made less restrictive, by removing some of the factors that

    disqualify the tax debtor from a compromise agreement.

    2.2.15 Chapter 15: Administrative Non-Compliance Penalties

    The administrative penalties introduced under section 75B of the Income Tax Act are

    included in the TAB so as to apply across taxes, but are referred to as an ‘administrative

    non-compliance penalty’ to distinguish it from an ‘understatement penalty’ imposed

    under Chapter 16 (referred to under current law as ‘additional tax’). These penalties

    relate to failures to comply with administrative requirements of the tax Acts.

    Non-compliance that results in an understatement of tax due, is addressed under the

    understatement penalty regime in Chapter 16.

    New provisions

    2.2.15.1 Fixed amount administrative penalties may only be imposed in respect of

    non-compliance listed in a public notice by the Commissioner, and not any

    non-compliance with an obligation under a tax Act. The purpose of the notice is to only

    target impactful or more serious non-compliance and only when SARS’ systems are in

    place to do so effectively.

    2.2.15.2 In terms of clause 213, percentage based penalties are imposed under the

    TAB if SARS is satisfied that an amount of tax was not paid as and when required under

    a tax Act. SARS may impose a ‘‘penalty’’ equal to the percentage, as prescribed in the

    relevant tax Act, of the amount of unpaid tax. The procedures for the imposition and

    remittance of a percentage based penalty are regulated by the TAB, but the

    circumstances that trigger the imposition of the penalty remain in the tax Act.

    2.2.15.3 The current administrative non-compliance penalty of R1 million or more for

    failure to report a reportable arrangement has been included in this Chapter and changed

    to ensure that the amount of the penalty is imposed on a more proportionate basis. The

    basis, amount and procedure for the imposition and remittance of this penalty are,

    therefore, regulated by the TAB.

    2.2.16 Chapter 16: Understatement penalty

    Provision is made that the current open-ended discretion to impose an understatement

    penalty (under current law referred to as ‘additional tax’) of up to 200% is now limited

    by a new structure whereby the percentage of the understatement penalty will be

    determined by the taxpayer’s behaviour and objective criteria listed in a table. This is

    aimed at ensuring consistent treatment of taxpayers in comparable circumstances.

    The rationale for replacing the concept of ‘additional tax’ with the term ‘understatement

    penalty’ is:

    194

    (a) It would remove any uncertainty as to whether ‘additional tax’ is a tax that

    may only be imposed under a money bill as contemplated in section 77 of the

    1996 Constitution.

    (b) The South African courts have held on more than one occasion that additional

    tax is in essence a penalty, and not a tax on, for example, income as the name

    suggest.

    New provisions

    2.2.16.1 Understatement penalties under the TAB now predominantly target more

    serious non-compliance, such as conduct that includes elements of tax evasion. An

    understatement penalty is triggered by an ‘‘understatement’’ as defined in clause 221,

    and the percentage of the understatement penalty imposed will be based on specified

    behaviour.Atable of understatement penalty percentages based on specified and defined

    (where required) behaviour is included.

    2.2.16.2 The onus to prove the grounds for imposition of an understatement penalty

    and the applicable percentage now rests on SARS.

    2.2.16.3 Voluntary Disclosure Programme (‘‘VDP’’) (clauses 225 to 233): A

    permanent legislative framework for voluntary disclosure applicable across all tax

    types, excluding customs and excise, is included in this Chapter. The main purpose of

    such a framework will be to enhance voluntary compliance and is in the interest of the

    good management of the tax system and the best use of SARS’ resources. The

    permanent framework in the TAB will not provide interest or exchange control relief but

    will on a permanent basis provide the following relief:

    (a) If the taxpayer has remedied all non-compliance with any obligation under a

    tax Act, 100% relief in respect of an administrative non-compliance penalty

    that was or may be imposed under Chapter 15, excluding a penalty imposed

    under that Chapter or in terms of a tax Act for the late submission of a return.

    (b) The relief in respect of any understatement penalty referred to in column 5 or

    6 of the Understatement Penalty Percentage Table in clause 223.

    (c) SARS will not pursue criminal prosecution.

    2.2.17 Chapter 17: Criminal offences

    General statutory offences are now included in the TAB but tax type specific offences

    may remain in the other tax Acts. Provision is made for non-compliance offences, tax

    evasion and contravention of secrecy provisions. Criminal sanction under this Chapter

    may be pursued by SARS in addition to imposing an administrative non-compliance

    penalty or an understatement penalty.

    New provisions

    2.2.17.1 Tax evasion ‘‘reverse onus’’ (clause 235(2)): The reverse onus on a taxpayer

    under current law has been removed. SARS has been advised that this onus in its current

    form will not survive a constitutional challenge and should be replaced by a ‘‘lesser

    onus’’, in terms of which the taxpayer will only need to prove that there is a reasonable

    possibility that the taxpayer was ignorant of the falsity of the fraudulent statement and

    that such ignorance was not due to negligence.

    2.2.17.2 Decision to lay a complaint of statutory tax evasion (clause 235(3)): The

    decision to lay a complaint for tax evasion must be taken by a senior SARS official.

    2.2.18 Chapter 18: Reporting of unprofessional conduct

    No major changes were effected, except that a condition has been added to the

    existing requirement that a person who gives tax advice must register as a tax

    practitioner with SARS. A person who during the five years before his application for

    registration has been removed from a related profession or professional body for

    dishonesty, or convicted for a crime involving dishonesty, may not be so registered.

    2.2.19 Chapter 19: General provisions

    These provisions are predominantly based on current law, except for clause 244 that

    limits the period within which a taxpayer may request the extension of a deadline after

    195

    the expiry of the deadline as well as the circumstances under which such extension will

    be considered. Also a new provision is inserted in clause 254 which caters for

    non-material defects in procedural requirements for the issue of documents, for

    example, assessment. Such defects do not affect the validity of the procedure provided

    the taxpayer concerned has effective knowledge of the fact of the notice or document

    and of its content. The procedures and the requirements for the issue of a tax clearance

    certificate are now regulated in the TAB under this Chapter.

    2.2.20 Chapter 20: Transitional provisions

    These provisions are aimed at ensuring a smooth transition from current law to the

    Tax Administration Act, upon commencement of that Act.

    Clause 272, which provides for the commencement of the Tax Administration Act,

    makes provision for different commencement dates including the commencement of

    certain amendments to the Tax Acts in Schedule 1.

    3. CONSULTATION

    The TAB involved an extensive review of the existing position in South Africa, an

    analysis of the international situation to establish best practice and a detailed discussion

    of a proposed South African model. SARS was also assisted by international tax experts

    from the IMF and local constitutional experts.

    The drafting process involved input from internal stakeholders, and discussions were

    also held with the National Treasury. During March 2009 a conceptual draft TAB was

    submitted to the then Minister of Finance, who approved the holding of a closed

    workshop with external tax experts in May 2009.

    Pursuant to the closed workshop, discussions and internal workshops, the commentary

    received was considered during an extensive internal review of the draft and

    resulted in certain changes.

    A first draft of the TAB was released for public comment on 29 October 2009.

    Another workshop was held with external stakeholders at the beginning of March

    2010 after the close of the public comment cycle on 26 February 2010, which gave the

    commentators a further opportunity to debate substantial issues and to raise any

    additional concerns.

    All comments were duly considered and changes where considered necessary were

    affected to the draft Bill submitted to the State Law Advisers for pre-certification.

    A workshop with the Economic Sectors, Employment and Infrastructure Development

    Cluster was held in August 2010, whereafter the draft TAB was submitted for

    Cabinet approval for the introduction thereof in Parliament, which was given at the end

    of September 2010.

    Asecond draft of the Bill, including the schedule of amendments to the other tax Acts,

    was published for public comment on 29 October 2010 and the comment period closed

    on 15 December 2010.

    During February, two further workshops were held with commentators, again to give

    them a further opportunity to debate substantial issues and to raise any additional

    concerns.

    Comments and input during the above process were received from inter alia the

    following institutions and interested parties in the tax arena:

    �� ACCA (Association of Chartered Certified Accountants)

    �� ASISA (Association for Savings and Investment South Africa)

    �� BASA (Banking Association of South Africa)

    �� Cape Bar Council

    �� Cliffe Dekker Hofmeyr Inc. Attorneys

    �� Deloitte

    �� Edward Nathan Sonnenbergs

    �� Ernst & Young

    �� KZN Law Society

    �� LSNP (Law Society of the Northern Provinces)

    �� LSSA (The Law Society of South Africa)

    �� PAG (Payroll Authors Group)

    �� PricewaterhouseCoopers

    �� SAICA (South African Institute of Chartered Accountants)

    196

    �� SAIPA (South African Institute for Professional Accountants)

    �� SAIT (South African Institute of Tax Practitioners)

    �� Werksmans Attorneys

    Changes arising from the commentary period and the consultative workshops were

    effected to the Bill and the Bill was submitted for final certification by the State Law

    Advisers.

    4. CONSTITUTIONAL IMPLICATIONS

    The TAB focuses on compliance with a number of broad constitutional principles that

    should apply to each administrative rule, such as equity, fairness, and efficiency. Where

    fundamental rights are affected, remedial rights of taxpayers or mitigation of the impact

    are addressed. The TAB was reviewed by external constitutional experts, which review

    was provided to the Office of the Chief State Law Adviser for consideration during the

    pre-certification of the TAB for submission to Cabinet.

    5. IMPLICATIONS FOR VULNERABLE GROUPS

    The simplification of tax administration should assist smaller taxpayers to understand

    and comply more easily with the tax laws, thereby reducing their compliance burden.

    6. IMPLICATIONS FOR PROVINCES

    None.

    7. FINANCIAL IMPLICATIONS FOR STATE

    One of the primary objectives of the TAB is to reduce the costs of tax administration

    in the medium to longer term. In the short term, however, implementation costs may

    arise from system changes, changes to prescribed forms, staff training etc., which will be

    covered from existing funds in SARS’ budget.

    8. PARLIAMENTARY PROCEDURE

    8.1 The State Law Advisers and SARS are of the opinion that this Bill must be dealt

    with in accordance with the procedure established by section 75 of the Constitution of

    the Republic of South Africa, 1996, since it contains no provision to which the

    procedure set out in section 74 or 76 of the Constitution applies.

    8.2 The State Law Advisers are of the opinion that it is not necessary to refer this Bill

    to the National House of Traditional Leaders in terms of section 18(1)(a) of the

    Traditional Leadership and Governance Framework Act, 2003 (Act No. 41 of 2003),

    since it contains no provision pertaining to customary law or customs of traditional

    communities.

    197

     

    Printed by Creda Communications

    ISBN 978-1-77037-844-5

    34